Î .'li'

. .....

lt;

Lv ï;

ter verkrijging van den graad van
doctor in de wis- en natuurkunde
aan de rijks=universiteit te utrecht
op gezag van den rector-magnificus
Dr. c. g. n. de VOOyS hoogleeraar in
de faculteit der letteren en wijs-
begeerte volgens besluit van den
senaat der universiteit te verdedi-
gen tegen de bedenkingen van de
faculteit der wis- en natuurkunde

'■f

Ifr^»nbsp;4-rnbsp;i - , Î

Niettegenstaande de Kruidkundigen reeds voor lang
oenen lofFelykcn en ernstigen arbeid besteed hebben,
om de Planten, die hier cn daar ontdekt z.yn, te
beschryven, zoo hebben zy egter dit veld, 't welk
zig zeer wyd cn breed uitstrekt, zoo niet door-
snufTeld, of zy hebben nog zeer veele Planten over-
gelaaten, welken zy, of slcgts ter loops hebben
aangeroerd, of als overal onbekende gantsch voorby
gegaan.

Bij het voltooien van dit proefschrift is het mij een genoegen
een woord van dank te kunnen richten tot allen die aan mijn
universitaire opleiding hebben bijgedragen.

In de eerste plaats geldt dit U, Hooggeleerden Pulle, Hoog-
geachten Promotor. Dat ik eenige jaren Uw assistent heb mogen
zijn en dit proefschrift onder Uw leiding heb mogen bewerken,
IS zonder eenigen twijfel van besHssenden invloed geweest op
mijn plantensystematische vorming. De tijd, op het Botanisch
Museum en Herbarium doorgebracht, zal niet nalaten steeds
zijn stempel te blijven drukken op mijn werk.

Hooggeleerde Went, Nieustrasz, Westerdijk, Jordan en
Rutten, ik acht het een groot voorrecht dat mijn studie aan
de Utrechtsche Universiteit mij met U in aanraking heeft ge-
bracht, zoodat ook mijn algemeen biologisch denken steeds den
invloed van Uw persoonlijk onderwijs zal blijven ondergaan.
Zeergeleerde Lanjouw, waarde van Ooststroom, de geregelde
omgang met U beiden heeft, misschien meer dan ik mij op het
oogenblik bewust ben, er toe bijgedragen mij het meester
worden van de geheimen van de plantensystematiek te verge-
makkelijken. Mijn herinneringen aan dezen tijd zullen steeds
aan het samenwerken met U beiden verbonden blijven,

Dank ben ik ook U verschuldigd, waarde Marcual, voor
het vervaardigen van de foto's en U, waarde de Bouter, voor
Uw hulp hij het persklaar maken van de afbeeldingen.

Tenslotte rest mij een algemeen woord van dank ook tot alle
niet met name genoemden, die mij op eenigerlei wijze behulpzaam
waren bij mijn studie of bij het samenstellen van mijn proefschrift,
en tot allen die mijn studietijd tot een zoo aangenamen tijd
hebben gemaakt.

A'i:.

e V.'
I

. J. ■■

ft^éir-jnbsp;...... ....

'ï'X' :

■ f

erac

117

Acknowledgments. The present paper has been worked
out at the quot;Botanlsch Museum en Herbariumquot; of Utrecht
University under the supervision of the Director, Prof. Dr
A. PuHe, whose kind interest and help is gratefully acknowledged

mong the numerous persons the author feels indebted to,
g ^vould particularly like to mention the name of Dr. T. A.

pi-ague (Kew) for his information about the lectotype of
^quot;antoma, and Mr. N. Y. Sandwith (Kew), the well-known
udent of the British Guyana flora, with whom he had the
discussing several interesting problems. Materials
^ere received on loan from the Herbaria at Berlin-Dahlem,
^russels, Geneva (Conservatoire), Gottingen, Kew, Leyden,
unich, and Paris, which largely aided in solving a number
o difficult points. Moreover several libraries kindly lent rare
works not found in Utrecht.

The author wishes to express his sincere thanks to all mentioned
or their valuable help, which enabled him to achieve this
study and work.

Scope of work and publication. The following paper deals
chiefly with the Surinam representatives of the families

cerned, but some notes on related species, made when studying
those of Surinam, are included.

As the taxonomical part is to be included in the quot;Flora of
Surinamquot;, which is being published under the direction of
Prof. Pulle (Utrecht), the more monographical notes had to
be placed at the beginning of the book. Reference to these
notes in the taxonomical part is chiefly made in the case of new
or emendated species and varieties.

Literature and synonyms. It may be well to note that
literature and synonyms have not been completely cited in the
present work. As the older data are nearly all to be found
in existing monographical works, I have just mentioned these
only. An exception was made however for all taxonomical
publications and synonyms dealing with Surinam specimens,
or in referring to names or revisions of special interest. The
principal data on useful plants are given on pages 84•—gs.

Materials studied. I have tried to give an enumeration
of all specimens known from Surinam. Unless mentioned other-
wise, all determinations were made or verified by myself.
As regards the completeness of the lists of specimens it may
be stated that the collections of the Herbaria at Utrecht, Leyden,
and Brussels have been wholly included, whereas in the other
herbaria some genera were not or only partly examined in
search of Surinam plants, owing to lack of time. Several other
herbaria besides those mentioned contain plants from Surinam,
but the greater part of these will probably be duplicates of
sheets seen elsewhere.

Unless otherwise mentioned the specimens cited are in the
Utrecht Herbarium. Apart from the dried plants the latter
herbarium contains a number of jars with flowers and fruits

preserved in alcohol, the greater part collected by the Forestry
Service and corresponding with the herbarium sheets. For
this reason no special mention of them has been made except
in a few cases.

Particulars from labels^ etc. In mentioning those not to
be seen in the herbarium specimen itself, as habit, colour, use,
vernacular names, etc., the source of information has not been
specified. They have been chiefly taken from herbarium labels,
collection lists, and card-catalogues of the Forestry Service
(B.W .), and of the numerous expeditions and shorter trips
(all to be consulted in Utrecht), and from the literature cited
with each species. Particulars about the general habit of some
trees have been gathered from, or completed with the aid of
descriptions made by the Forest Officer J. W. Gonggrijp.

Unless mentioned otherwise the colours of flowers and fruits
are those of the living plant as recorded by the collectors.
A good deal of attention has been paid to the nervation of the
leaves in several genera. This alwa^'s applies to the dry material.
In the living plant the nervation will generally be less marked,
as IS also the case with leaves conserved in alcohol, but this
forms no impediment in its use as a taxonomical character
in the dr^' plant.

Collections. Nothing need be said about the older col-
lections from Surinam, as an exhaustive review can be found
in Pulle's quot;Enumeration of the vascular plants known from
Surinamquot;, 1906, but a few words about the method of collecting
of the Forestry Servicc are deemed necessary. A historical
review of the more recent expeditions and the work of the
Forestry Service is given by Prof. Pulle in Receuil des Trav.
W. neerl. XXII (1925) pp 324—333.

Herbarium Boschwczen. Nearly all the plants collected or
despatched by the Forestry Service, from 1911 onward, were
numbered consecutively as belonging to one collection, so the
numbers given on each individual trip or expedition are of
minor importance, and had better not be mentioned to avoid
confusion. The current numbers encircled in red, or underlined
on the original labels, are cited as B.W.n. . . (i.e.: Boschwezen
n. . ., Forestry Service n. . .). The complete set is in the Utrecht
Herbarium, from which place duplicates are being distributed.

Numbered trees. These are trees marked with permanent
numbers, so that material of the same tree, collected at different
dates, can be combined when the species is studied. Some
care, however, is advisable, as is proved by some errors,
mentioned under Clusia, which may, in this case, be due to
the frequent epiphytical habit of the plants in question.

Trees were numbered in the following reservations: — Browns-
berg (B.B.), Kaboeri (Kab.), Sectie O (S.O.), Watramiri
(W.M.), and Zandery I (Z.I.).

Incomplete material. It will be observed that several
plants have not been named on account of their incompleteness,
and my opinion is that it is not quite fair to compel subsequent
authors to try any dubious interpretations, which can, more-
over, only be verified with the aid of the incomplete material
itself. It is a deplorable fact that a large number of species
in the Lecythidaceae have only been described from single
fruits and consequently cannot be interpreted with certainty.
Until the flora of tropical America is thoroughly known, which
is still very far from the truth, and a satisfactory knowledge
of the variability and of the specific characters of all its
species is gathered, the majority can be best considered as

non-described, at least no priority should be claimed for their
names unless in cases of very satisfactory evidence.

As may be seen from the revision of these three families
our knowledge of the flora of Surinam as w^ell as of those of
the surrounding countries still remains very incomplete, notwith-
standing he large amount of collecting during the past thirty
years. Although the author could clear up some difficult points
a considerable number of problems had to be left unlived
or only partly solved. This was in some cases due to incom-
pleteness of the type specimens, in others to scarcity of material
both as regards the number of localities in Surinam and else^
where and the collection of plants in different stages of develop-
ment It IS sincerely hoped the collecting from marked treL

method should be highly recommended for other countries too
Special attention should be paid to the flora of the mountain-
ranges and peaks in the interior. More complete material from
economic plants is also desirable; probably their collecting
was neglected because they were supposed to be sufficiently
known. The Flora of Surinam now in course of publication
will reveal the principal gaps to be filled up.

The present state of our knowledge of the flora of
Surinam, at least of the families treated here, does not permit
the drawing of any plant-geographical conclusion based on
a comparison of Surinam with French and British Guyana
A comparison of the species mentioned in Pulle's Enumeration
of the vascular plants known from Surinam, 1906, with those
included in the present revision, gives ample proof. It shows,
for instance, that the so-called endemism of some species a

well as the absence of others, is without any importance in
countries so incompletely investigated. In this respect the
discovery in ig5i, of a new Eschweilera (E. coUina Eyma,
2 specimens!) in the Brownsberg reservation, the scene of an
apparently intensive botanical exploration by the Forestry
Service, is rather significant.

The comparative morphology of the genera' belonging to
this family has been extensively treated by Gross in Engl. Bot.
Jahrb. XLIX (1913) p. 234—339.

Serial buds, i.e. the development of both an Inflorescence
and a lateral shoot in the axil of a leaf, are of frequent occurence
in this species.

For particulars about the type-species of the genus and
Browne's name Coccolob'u see Fawcett and Rendle in Journ.
Bot. LI (1913) p. 123.

Frutex volubilis, ramulis solidis, striatis, brunneo-griseis,
lenticellis brunneis munitis. Ochreae anguste tubulosae, longe
acuminatae, 1 Y^ cm longac vel majores, minufcissime brunneo-
puberulae, deciduae. Foliorum petioli infra basin ochrearum
mserti, ii—'iS mm longi, laminae late ellipticae, longitudine
latitudinem 1 Yi-plo superante, apicem et basin versus rotundatae,
apice minutissime acuminatae, basi truncatae vel minute sub-
cordatae, circ. 10 —13 cm longae, coriaceae vel subcoriaceae.

supra glabrae, subtus ad nervos sparse pilosae, sub lente dense
glanduloso(?)-punctulatae, statu sicco supra fuscae, subtusquot;
brunneae, nervis primariis supra impressis, subtus expressis,
prope marginem conspicue arcuatim connexis, nervis secundariis
minoribusque supra prominulis tenuisque, subtus acute promi-
nentibus, nervulis dense reticulatis.

Inflorescentiae axillares et terminales, pseudoracemosae, circ.
5 cm longae; rhachis profunde sulcata, minutissime puberulo-
tomentosa punctulataque; noduli i-flori; bracteae triangulares
Vs— ¥2 mm longae; ochreolae circ. 1 i/^ mm longae, fere usque
ad basin in lobis 2 elliptico-oblongis divaricantibus fissae,
chartaceae, rigidae, siccitate fragiles, extus minutissime pube-
rijlo-tomentosae; pedicelli floriferi circ.nbsp;mm longi; peri-

anthium viride, tubo circ. 1 mm longo, lobis extus dense
glanduloso(?)-punctuIatis circ. 1 mm longis. Fructus ignotus.

Guiana batava, ad flumen Suriname superius prope Goddo
(Stahel n. 77, typus, cum alabastris floribusque lectus mense
Januario anni 1926, in Herb. Rheno-trajectlno [Utrecht]).

This species resembles C. exceUa Benth., but the latter differs
in its narrow-tubular, membranous ochreolae, and in its non-
punctulate leaves and inflorescences.

C. firma Mart, in sched. [K, NH, sub C. populijolia] differs
in its longer inflorescences (±17 cm 1.), its glabrous leaves
on petioles inserted above the base of the ochreae, and in its
pedicels exceeding the ochreolae.

C. popuLifoUa Wedd. (Blanchet i486, Bahia [Geneva, Con-
servatoire]) has the leaves very densely reticulate, almost
scrobiculate, and the petioles inserted above the base of the
ochreae.

C. Riedeiii Lindau (type-specimen: Riedel 613, Ilheos, Bahia
[dupl. D]) differs in the much denser pubescent indumentum
of its* inflorescence and of the lower surface of its leaves.

C. Gridebachiana Lindau, from Trinidad, is said to have the
ochreae ribbed with persistent costae.

Coccoloba mollis Casar., Nov. Stirp. bras. Dec. VIII, 72
(1842.—^1846); — C. poLy^tachya W^edd. in Ann, Sc. nat.
3e ser. XIII (i85o) p. 261.

In the Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 43, Meisner referred C. mollis
with ? to C. poLydtachya, whereas in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856)
p. i5i he treats it as a variety of this species. Lindau sub-
divides C. poLydtachya into 2 varieties, viz. a glabra Lind.
(= C. panicidala Meisn.) and P pabedcaw Lind. (= C. niolLid
Casar.), and mentions among the plants belonging to the latter
examined by him, e.g. Casaretto 2218 (Bahia, Brazil) and
Kegel i339 (Surinam) as well as Martius 1242 (Cujaba, Matto
Grosso, Brazil), one of the specimens cited by \Veddell. I did
not see Casaretto's sheet myself, but the Surinam plants are
identical with Kegel i339 in Herb. Gottingen, and moreover
agree well with t. 21 in the Fl. Bras. In D.C. Prodr. p. 162
Meisner erroneously referred Kegel's plant to C. pubcMciu L.
in the § Haplodlachyae. Lindau, though citing Kegel i339 under
C. poLydtachya var. pubcjcenj, also included Meisner's reference
under C. pubcdccnd L. C. moLLilt;), being the older name, should
be used instead of C. poLydtachya.

Polygonum punctatum Elliot, Sketch Bot. S. Car. and
Georgia I (1816 and 1821) p. 466; — Ferdicaria punctata
(Ell.) Small, Fl. SE. U.S. (1903) p. 379; — Polygonum acre
H.B.K., Nov. Gen. II (1817) p. 179, col. fol. ed. p. 143.

Elliot's name Polygonum punctatum was revived by Small
in Bull. Torrey Bot. CI. XIX (1892) p. 364. In the preface
to his quot;Sketchquot; published in 1821, Elliot says that he reprinted
the first number in order to include data from Pursh's Flora
Americae septentrionalis, which appeared when the first number

and part of the second of Elliot's Sketch had been already
printed. Whether this incomplete first edition was actually
issued he does not state, but it is not mentioned in Pritzel's
Thesaurus Litt. Bet. ed. 2 (1872).

The exact date of publicatio n, however, does not influence
the validity of P. punclalum, as P. acre H.B.K. is invalidated
by P. acre Lamarck, Flore fran^. Ill (1778) p. 23^, and
Krocker's Pcj/. punctalum was only published in 1823 (Fl.
silesiaca, Suppl. II, p. 67).

Polygonum, antihaemorrhoidale Mart., Reise in Brasilien II (1828)
p. 55o and in Linnaea V (i83o) Litteratur-Ber. p. 4a, with
its two varieties a aqualUe and (3 riparium was incorporated
by Meisner in Fl. Bras. V. 1 (i855) p. 18, t. 5 in Pol. acre,
while in D.C. Prodr. XIV (1867) p. 108 P. antihaemorrhoidale
Mart., P. didtachyum Mart, mss., and P. gracilcdcend Mart, mss.,
together with the reference to P. acre a aquatile in the Fl. Bras.,
are included in P. acre p leplodtachyum, and P. riparia Mart,
mss. and P. maritimum Veil. (?) in P. acre e riparium. Small, in
Mem. Dep. Bot. Columbia Coll. I (1896) p. 88, includes
P. antihaemorrhoidale, P. antihaemorrhoidale var. aqualile and var,
riparium in P. punctalum.

An examination of some of Martius's plants from the Munich
Herbarium showed those labelled P. antihaemorrhoidale Mart,
(from Sebastianopel) and P. graciUdcend Mart, (from the State
of Para) to belong to P. punctalum, whereas P. antihaemorrhoidale
var. aquatile (from Rio, n. 260) and P. didtachyum Mart, (from
Bahia) should be excluded on account of their being glandless.
Probably these can better be included in P. hydroplperoidcd Mchx.

Focke 542, which Miquel described as Pol. macrochactum
(in Linnaea XVIII, 1844, p. 242), and which species Meisner
(in D.C. Prodr. XIV, i856, p. 110) supposed to be the same
as P. Mrrulatum Lagasca, is a rather typical specimen of
P. punctalum (P. acre), to which it was already referred on
p. 160 of Pulle's Enumeration (1906).

Extreme forms of P. punctalum, with few glands and narrow
leaves, approach P. hydropiperoideé Mchx., so e.g. Hostmann
and Kappler 489.

According to the wide range of variability the species has
been subdivided into several varieties or forms by Meisner
and Small.

For a review of the previous conceptions of this family,
with historical notes, see Planchon and Triana in Ann. Sc.
nat. 4e sér. XIII (i860) p. So/—3i2, and Bâillon, Histoire
des Plantes VI (1877) p. 410. Morphology is discussed by
Planchon and Triana I.e. XVI (1862) p. 263—3o8, and by
Engl er in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 2 ed. 21 (1926) p. i56.

The phenomenon of plants changing their sex with age,
observed by Pierre in some species of Garcinia, may be
recommended to the attention'of people residing in Guyana,
as the same may also occur in the American genera of the
family, (cf. Pierre, Flore forestière de la Cochinchine, pl. 64).

The preparation of dried parts of many Guttiferae, especially
of the flowers of species of Clusia, is often seriously impeded
by the hardened resin, which sometimes forms black, hard
lumps in the flower, enveloping the stamens and staminodes.
It was found useful to put the flowers, after being boiled in
water for some moments, in xylol for two or three days, and
then to be transferred to almost pure alcohol, from which they
were taken after 1 or 2 days for a final boiling in water.

C. hra/dieme Camb., originally described from Espiritu Santo,
Brazil (type-specimen St. Hilaire B. II. 2. 33o [P]), has been
enlarged by Vesque to a collective species subdivided into

ssp. t'erum (= C. bra/diende Camb.), Brazil, again subdivided
into 5 varieties, ssp. tongifoliam (== C. longifoLium Willd.), Peru,
Panama, Jamaica, ssp. Mariae (= C. JIariae Planch, et Triana),
Colombia, and ssp. Wrightii (= the plant determined as C. Calaba
by Grisebach, PI. Wrightianae).

In his recent paper in Tropical Woods n. 3o (igSa) p. 6
Standley still more enlarges C. brad'dieiue by attaching to it,
as var. Rekoi, ranging from Mexico to Panama, C. Rekoi Standi,
and C. chiapende Standi., and as var. antdlanum C. antdlanum
Britton (= C. CaLaba Jacq. = C. Jacquinii Fawc. et Rendle)
from the West Indian Islands. No mention is made of the
anatomical structure of the leaves, which, according to Vesque,
should afford the principal differences between C. Calaba Jacq.,
C. braddiende Camb. and C. lucidum. Benth.

The Surinam plants have all a well-marked hypodermis,
and the midrib canaliculately impressed in the basal half of
the upper surface. The leaves are rather variable, even those
from the same tree. B.W. 6739, with larger flowers and broad
leaves, resembles C. Lucidum Benth. in general appearance, but
its leaves, though shiny, have not the lacquered surface of the
type-specimen of the latter (Schomburgk 614, Br. Guyana [K]),
nor does the anatomical structure of the leaves justify its
separation.

As the Old-World species of Calophyllum number about 90,
those studying the Indian species will be better qualified than
the present writer to give their opinion on the few American ones.

Known in a sterile state only. B.W. 1938 fairly agrees with
Bonpland's specimen from Peru [P] but the structure of its

mesophyll shows a horizontal tendency not mentioned by Vesque.
A similar specimen, Burchell 7462, probably from Brazil, is
in the Herbarium at Kew.

The genus was founded by Aublet in 1776 on very incomplete
material, only one out of his four species being described and
figured with fruit, the other being sterile (Aublet, Hist, des
Plantes de la Guiane françoise I, p. 56i, IV, t 2 23, 224).

A critical enumeration of the species was given by Choisy
in Mém. Soc. Phys. et d'Hist. nat. de Genève XIV, i858,
p. i63, and by Bentham in Journ. of Froc, of the Linn. Soc.,
Botany, V, 1861, p. 61. In 1886 Wawra's monographical
account of the Caralpaa in the Flora Brasiliensis was published.
A review by Ducke, with descriptions and a key of the species
of Caraipa found in the State of Para, appeared in Arch, do
Jard. Bot. do Rio de Janeiro III, 1922, p. 214, and some later
notes in the same periodical.

In Bentham's paper mentioned above, and further in Bentham
'ind Hooker's Genera Plantarum I, 1862, p. 188, attention
was drawn to the composite character of Aublet's genus Caraipa,
the stipulate plants having probably to be referred to the genus
Tyicania, and only the fruit figured by Aublet on t. 2 2 3, fig. 3
and the description of which he included in his generic diagnosis,
certainly belonging to a species of what is now generally called
Caraipa. Perhaps by some error Aublet assigned this fruit to
C. pari'ifolia, and in fig. 2 drew a similar fruit attached to the
branch of C. pan'ifolia, a species described by him as having
stipules, and whose bark he says is used by the Garipons in
the manufacture of pottery. This, together with the vernacular
name Caraipe, points to Licania, as was shown by Bentham
and Spruce (cf. Spruce, Notes of a botanist on the Amazon

I did not find any separate fruits of Caraipa among the collec-
tions in the British Museum, and Aublet's specimens are all
sterile, so the type-species cannot be indicated with any
certainty. None of the sterile specimens could be identified
with Surinam species.

Since Bentham's first paper contains some contradictory
statements, it seems preferable to consider the genus emendated
by Bentham and Hooker in 1862.

The specimens from Richard's herbarium described by Cambes-
sèdes are probably lost, as they are neither at Paris nor in the
Herbier de la Conservatoire at Geneva.

Caraipa dcnsifolia Mart., Nov. Gen. et Sp. I (1824)
p. io5, t. 66 f. 6—11 (fr.); — C. fa^cicuLata Camb. in Mém.
du Muséum XVI (1828) p. 416; — C. exceUa Ducke in
Arch, do Jard. Bot. do Rio de Janeiro III (1922) p. 219.

The Surinam specimens are quite identical with a fruiting
sheet in the Munich Herbarium collected by Martius and
inscribed quot;C. densifolia Mart.?quot; and quot;C. fasciculata Camb.
fide Wawraquot; (on the same label) but for the slightly sharper
apex of their fruits.

Both Spruce's specimens generally interpreted as C. faàciculala
(I did not see Cambessèdes's type-specimen collected by Richard
in Fr. Guyana) and part of Ducke's specimens of C. exceLa
(several specimens determined by Ducke in the Utrecht and
other Herbaria, duplicates of two of the type-specimens,
Hb. Mus. Paraense n. i6382 and n. 16424 in the Paris Museum)
have somewhat smaller fruits and rather richly branched
inflorescences, while other Ducke specimens (e.g. Hb. Rio
n. 12495 [U]) approach the Surinam and Martius plants.
The variability of his C. exceLa should, as stated by Ducke
I.e. p. 220, perhaps be partly ascribed to environmental
influences.

Capsula usque 22 mm longa, plus minusve asymmetrica,
ovoideo-trigona, apice sensim acuminata, faciebus lateralibus
usque 14 mm latis, glabra, endocarpio non solubili.

Guiana batava, Brovs^nsberg, arbor n. 1042 (B.W. n. 5o6i,
cum fructibus maturis lectus mense Mart. 1921 fU]; eiusdem
arboris B.W. n. 3652 lectus Mart. 1918 et n. 4262 lectus
Febr. 1919).

The type-specimen, collected in French Guyana by Richard,
IS probably lost, but another specimen (in the Paris Museum),
collected by Marti n (fl., fr.), and bearing a determination in
Cambessèdes's handwriting, seems to confirm the current inter-
pretation as given by Bentham, Wawra, and others.

An exception should be made for Caraipa tadfolia Aublet,
which Wawra considered identical with C. Richardiana, the
specimen in the British Museum being very different and easily
distinguished by the conspicuously pruinose undersurface of
its leaves.

C. Richardiana seems to pass gradually into C. pgt;)ldiifoUa
Ducke. I did not see the type-specimens of the latter (Hb. Rio
n. 4762 and n. 1899), but there are two sheets determined by
Ducke in the Utrecht Herbarium (Hb. Rio n. 18029 A-»
and n. i8o3o, fl.) which have the same flat nervation on the
upper surface of their leaves, and the same flowers and kind
of fruit as the Martin plant. The dimensions of the leaves form
no good distinguishing characteristic {C. Richardiana according
to Cambessèdes 7V2—15 cm 1., the Martin plant i5 —17V2 cm 1.,
Hb. Rio n. i8o3o to 11 cm 1., n. 18029 18 —211/2 cm 1.), while
the leaves of Martin's plant are punctulate with transparent

spots just as those of C. pdidiifoLia', the leaves of Ducke's species
however are broader in their basal part.

Kappler 1914 ed. Hohenacker, from Surinam [U] agrees
with the Martin sheet at Paris, but has a slightly more prominu-
lous nervation on the upper side of the leaves. This is still more
the case with B.W. 6440.

The scarcity of sufficient material does not allow any definite
opinion to be expressed on these species.

Sagot (in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e ser. XI, 1880, p. 159) suggested
that different species might have been confused under the name
C. Richardiana.

For particulars about the type-species of the genus see
Planchon and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e ser. XIII (i860)

The nomenclature of the bracts and lower flower-parts may
not appear quite satisfactory and not always easily applicable,
but the present solution seems the most suitable.

The term bracteoles is used for those single pairs of bracts,
placed at the upper end of the ultimate more or less grown-out
ramifications supporting a single flower. As a rule they are
quite bract-like in form, those of the lateral branches only
differing from the lower bracts in their slightly smaller size.
In several species (not in all I) there is a visible internode between
these bracteoles and the quot;flowerquot; resp. the calycular bracteoles.
A minute axillar bud is generally present.

The term calycular bracteoles denotes those flower-parts of
probably bracteolar origin inserted immediately below the
flower, without visible internode, and intermediate in form
and dimensions between the true bracts and bracteoles and
the sepals. In several species they fall together with the flower
or fruit.

drawn as if top and base of all of them were lying in one plane.
In reality they are decussately inserted and accordingly those
of branchlets of the same rank are parallel.

A few quotations may illustrate the different views on the
nature of the calycular bracteoles.

Planchon and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIII (i860)
describe p. 326 CL. palmicida with quot;bracteis calycinis 2—4,
sepalis 4quot;, and p. 334 CI. minor L. with quot;bracteae calycinae 2;
calyx 4-phyllus, foliis biseriatis; sepala 4, decussata, rarius 5quot;.
In vol. XVI (1862) p. 274 they speak of quot;des bractées calyci-
nales,. . . pouvant à la rigueur être regardées comme virtuelle-
ment pourvue d'un bourgeon axillaire. . . quot;, whereas p 276
they seem inclined to call them bracteoles when every trace
of an axillary bud is lacking, adding at the same time, however,
that this distinction will not suffice either. On the same page
they express their doubt as to the possibility of giving some
valid distinction between bracteoles and calyx: quot;Ici encore
passage, nuance, danger de vouloir trop bien distinguer ce que
la nature n'a pas fait distinctquot;.

Bentham and Hooker, Genera plantarum I. 1. (1862) p. 170:
Cludia: quot;bracteae sub calyce 2 v. rarius co per paria decussataequot;.

Eichler, Blüthendiagramme II (1878) p. 203: CluMa: quot;Bei
dem Umstand, dass die involukrirenden Hochblättchen in Form
und Grösse ziemlich allmählich in die Kelchblätter überzugehen
pflegen, könnte man geneigt sein, sie ebenfalls noch zum Kelche
zu rechnen. Indess ist es wohl richtiger, nur die 4 oder 5 der
Krone unmittelbar vorausgehenden dafür in Anspruch zu nehmen,
da diese immer vorhanden sind, während die Involukralblättchen
fehlen könnenquot;.

Vesque, in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 18: Cluöia: quot;sepala
4—5, V. additis bracteis sepaloideis, multiplicataquot;, p. 27:
quot;sepala 4—6 v. bracteis calycinis additis multiplicataquot;.

CLiuia: quot;bracteoles 2 —14, decussate in pairs, sepal-like, but
smallerquot;.

Engler, in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, 2 ed.,
21 (192Ö) p. 169: Guttiferae: quot;... um einen Anhaltspunkt zu
gewinnen, sehe ich alle unterhalb der Pet. stehenden hoch-
blattartigen Gebilde, zwischen denen die Internodien nicht
mehr gestreckt sind, als zum Kelch gehörig anquot;.

The type-specimens from Peru (Weberbauer 1128,
and 1119, seen [D]) have broader leaves, more robust
inflorescences, and larger flowerparts than the Surinam ones.

This species belongs to a very coherent group of plants,
mostly known from the north-western part of the South American
Continent and from the West Indian Islands. Indeed it is not
impossible in my opinion that in the future some of these will
prove variations of one widely distributed species. In this
respect CL. Krugiana Urb. from Porto Rico (type-specimens:
Sintenis i38o, fr. [D] and 6565, fr. [duplic. P]) and CI. muili-
ftora PI.B.K. from Colombia (type-specimen: Bonpland [PJ)
at least seem to be more closely related to CI. jlavifiora. The
former differs in its larger number of seeds (6—g in each
cell), which may, however, be of minor importance as a note
with CI. ßavißora in the Berlin Herbarium seems to testify,
the latter in the more lateral insertion of its stigmas, the number
of ovules (4—5 in each cell) and the less vaginate petioles.
In connection with possible relations as here suggested the
fact that the two Surinam specimens were collected in the
Emmarange on top II at 700 m alt. and on the Hendriktop at
1080 m alt. may be more than incidental, there being indications
which point to western elements (Roraima and other) in the
flora of this region.

The Leyden Herbarium contains two sheets of CI.
grandiflora collected by Splitgerber near Blaauwe berg,
Surinam.

One of these (Splitgerber n. 207, H.L.B. 903, 343^297),
bearing several notes by Splitgerber himself, and accordingly
to be considered the type, is in a rather poor state, the specimen
consisting of a leaf-bearing branch terminated by the remains
of an inflorescence (peduncle with. 2 bracts). The other sheet
(Splitgerber s.n., H.L.B. goS, 343—298) bears two separate
male flowers, and an envelope containing parts of other flowers
and some flower-buds. The flowers of Ci. grandiflora were
described by Splitgerber as hermaphrodite, but, those at Leyden
being male, Splitgerber probably mistook the central staminodial
mass for the ovary. The more recent collections being male,
the structure of the female flower remains unknown.

The specimen figured in Miguel's Stirpes Surinamenses
selectae (i85o) t. 26 could not be traced, perhaps the plate
is a combination of some specimens at Leyden and Utrecht.
The figures of the fruits and flowers on t. 26 were obviously
drawn after the dry objects contained in a glass jar in the
Utrecht Herbarium, and may be the same as described by
Splitgerber, since fruits of this kind are lacking at Leyden.
In the description of this plate the parietal laminal callosities
are erroneously referred to as the placentae.

As noted by Planchon and Triana, Miquel also mistook the
central staminodial mass of the male flowers for an ovary.

Specimens of what is now described as Ct. platydtigma n. sp.
have generally been determined as CL. grandiflora (cf. p. 26).

Bentham's opinion that CI. grandiflora Splitg. might be a
synonym for CL. indignid Mart., based on Schomburgk 100 and
Hostmann 672 (in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. II, 1843, p. 368)
and taken over by Miquel in his account of Focke's collections

(in Llnnaea XVIII, 1844, p. 235), was rejected by Splitgerber
himself in a note on one of the labels of the type-specimen,
and also by Miquel in i85o (Stirpes Sur. sel., p. 90).

Hostmann 672 [U, K, NH, P] is really CL grandiflora
Splitg., but Schomburgk 100 [K] certainly not, though I
cannot say whether it belongs to CI. indigniA Mart.

It may be that even a third, or still more! species exist which
Iiave hitherto been considered CL grandiflora but will perhaps
prove distinct, so for example Schomburgk 5i [D], inscribed
CL. petiolata Klotzsch, and Herb. Rio n. 21269 collected by
Ducke in the state of Para [UJ.

Clusia pana-panari (Aubl.) Choisy in D.C. Prodr. I
(1824) P- 559; Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 114; ^
iluapoya Pana-panari Aublet, Hist. PI. Guiane fr. (1776) II,
p. 900, IV, pi. 344; Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat.,'
4e ser. XIV (i860) p. 236; ^ Cliuia quapoya auctt., Sagot
in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e ser. XI (1880) p. i65.

This species, in its present large conception, contains plants
of a very varying general habit, due to differences in the
dimensions and texture of the leaves as well as in the prominence
of the nervation.

A sheet in the British Museum inscribed quot;Clusia (^uapoya
panapanari Aublet 1quot;, but without Aublet's original label, bears
parts belonging to at least two different plants, separated by
a pencilled line, the upper group showing a bare orange branchlet
With black nodes, some detached, small obovate-cuneate leaves
i 5 1/4 cm 1. without visible nervation, part of an inflorescence
with flower-buds, like those of the Surinam plants, and parts
of seeds, while the lower, inscribed quot;this is Clusia alba Aubletquot;,
contains a branch bearing two larger leaves on petioles
i5~i7 mm 1., the blade ± 7 cm 1., broadest about the middle
and narrowing towards both ends, the apex itself rounded,
and with a well-defined nervation, two detached leaves like
the others, and a detached inflorescence rb 4 V2 cm 1., without

flowers or flower-buds, more robust and blackish. The former
is obviously Aublet's Quapoya Pana-panari.

The interpretation of both Aublet's genus Quapoya and his
analytical drawings have been discussed by Planchon and
Triana, Vesque and Sagot, which see.

The species was already enlarged by Vesque so as to include
specimens with somewhat larger and more distinctly nerved
leaves. The material from Surinam now available, among
which are plants with large, pedicelled, strongly nerved leaves,
necessitates CI. pana-panari to be treated as a polymorphous
species, since it is well-nigh impossible to draw any well-defined
limit between the different types. In this respect the present
idea is supported by the evidence supplied for instance by the
leaves of Hostmann 269 [K], where, on the same branch the
apical ones are thin and well nerved, whereas in the lower
ones the nervation is almost invisible above.

Pulle 249, 264 and 266, all collected at Voltzberg, have
rather large and thin, membranaceous to chartaceous, con-
spicuously nerved, obovate-cuneate leaves, to lo cm 1. The
first, the only female specimen hitherto reported from Surinam,
has flowers corresponding with Sagot's description, whereas
the other two have flowers showing a tendency towards herma-
phroditism, having 5 well-developed stigmas on a sterile solid
column, divided into 5 styles in its upper part, and surrounded
by 2 rows of 5 stamens. Separate transversely ribbed fruits,
agreeing with those described by several authors, were collected
both with 249 and 266, but those with 266 may have been
erroneously included in that number.

CL. pana-panari is often epiphytic on other trees; those from
Voltzberg, where they are said to be the common Clusia, were
growing on the rocks, Pulle 249 with long creeping roots.
In view of the wide range of variability of CL. pana-panari,
the specific value of several related species is to be doubted.
Sterile specimens ivith nerved leaves may be easily confounded

with CI. panncapdida Vesque, now also reported from Surinam,
from which they can only safely be distinguished when flowers
or fruits are available.

Clusia parvicapsula Vesque, Epharmosis III (1802) t. 34,
and in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 98.

The plant collected by Versteeg on the slope of Mt. Teboe
corresponds with Bourgeau's specimen from Mexico in the
Paris Herbarium. The other specimens mentioned by Vesque
are from Colombia and Peru. Judging from the description and
photograph in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. XXIV (1922) p. 14
CI. ulilu Blake from Guatemala scarcely differs from CI. parfi-
capmla. The differences mentioned by Blake being in my opinion
not very important, CI. idilij will probably prove to be the
same as CL pan'icapjula.

Frutex vel a'rbuscula epiphytica, ramulis teretibus. Foliorum
Petioli usque 6 mm longi, basi in vaginam latem submarginato-
excavatam abrupte ampliati, laminae obovato-cuneatae, apice
rotundatae, rarius obtusae, a triente superiore basin versus
sensim cuneatim angustatae, circ. 24 cm longae, carnosae, statu
sicco subtus ochraceae, nervo mcdiano supra prominente,
subtus valde expresso, nervis primariis creberrimis, subrectis,
oblique parallelis, nervo marginali connexis, supra planis vel
subprominulis, subtus prominulis. Inflorescentiae terminales,
nutantes, saepius 1-florae, sed nonnunquam (e.g. in B.W.
n. 3987) e bracteolis magnis subfloralibus ramosae 3-florae;
pedicellus circ. 3—4 cm longus, in inflorescentiis ramosis circ.
1 cm longus; bracteolae (vel bracteae in inflorescentiis 3-
floris) florem valde approximatae, magnae, latae, suborbiculari-
naviculares, apice saepius fissae, 2 —2 cm longae, bracteolae
florum lateralium m'inores, circ. 1 1/, cm longae; bracteolae

II Clusia grandiflora Splitg.
d habit (B.W. 3849); c portion of
fruit (Splitgerber?).

I Clusia platystigma Eyma

a habit (B.W. SS/); b ovary and
staminodial ring cut lengthwise (B.W.
4i5): c fruit (B.W. 4i5).

calyculares 2, suborbiculares, basi plus minusve connatae,
1 Vz—2 cm longae, 2 14—^ Vz cm latae; sepala 4 (vel interdum 6?),
orbicularia, per paria 2 ^—5, 3—^3 (4—^4 y^ cm longa
disposita, pallide albo-lutea; petala circ. 8, obovato-oblonga,
circ. 7 cm longa, extus albida, intus rosea vel rubra. Florum
masculorum stamina crebra, in seriebus plurimis disposita,
coronam usque 2 cm altam formantia, filamentis connatis,
antheris linearibus rima laterali-introrsa dehiscentibus, connec-
tivis ultra loculos in aristam antheris aequilongam productis;
staminodia crebra in massam discoideam centralem resinosam,
vivo luteam, siccitate nigram, conferruminata.

Florum femineorum staminodia in seriebus nonnullis ovarium
cingentibus disposita, coronam circ. 8 mm altam formantia,
filamentis connatis, connectivis ultra loculos abortivos in acumen
breve productis; ovarium semiglobosum vel oblongum, sub-
truncatum, parietibus percrassis, i3—^14-loculare, ovuHs crebris
dissepimentis insertis, stigmatibus i3.—^14 planis, non nisi facie
stigmatosa a valvis distinctis. Fructus ovoideo-globosus, iisque
6 cm longus, albidus, basi rudimentis floris cinctus, valvis crassis,
a dissepimentis separantibus.

Guiana batava, ad flumcn Suriname superius prope Goddo
(Tresling n. 333, cum alabastris leclus Aug. 1908); Zandery I
(B.W. n. 415, typus floris feminci et fructus, lectus mcnse
Majo 1916, in licrb. Rhcno-trajectino [Utrecht]; B.W^. n.
4078, cum fruct. lectus Nov. 1Q18; Samuels n. 205, cum
floribus masc. lectus Julio [K, L, P); Sectie O, arbor n. 728,
pro parte (B.W. n. 5109, cum alabastris masc. Icctus Aug. 1907;
n. 3656, cum alabastris masc. lectus Febr. 1918; n. 3849,
pro parte, cum alabastris masc. lectus Alajo 1918; n. 3987,
typus floris masculi, lectus mcnse Augusto anni 1918, in Herb.
Rhcno-trajectino); Sectie O (B.W. n. 367, cum alabastris
floribusque fcmineis lectus junio 1914); ad flumcn Saramacca
prope Santigron (Wullschlaegel n. 1379, cum floribus lectus
|Bj); loco ignoto (Wullschlaegel s.n., ster. [B]; Hb. Dep. v.
Landbouw n. 179, fructus. [U]).

Guiana gal li ca (Martin s.n. [B, NH]); ad fl. Acarouany
(Sagot n. 789, cum floribus masc. lectus anno i856 [U, B, K,
NH, P exel. fruct.]).

Fructus quot;ancienne collection, F 1793quot; [P] verisimiliter in
Guiana gallica lectus.

Specimina nonnulla alia in Guiana gallica lecta et in Herb,
paris, asservata verisimiliter etiam ad hanc speciem referenda.

Abrasa, Koemocdjoko (N.E.); Katoetatai (Sar.); Koeffa
(Ar.); Joeva-joeva, Koiipo (Kar.).

This species has always been confounded with CI. grandifHora
Splitg., the type-specimen of which is in the Leyden Herbarium.
The differences between the two species can best be seen from
the following key:

inflorescenceusually branch-
ed in 2 or 3 equal 1-flowered
parts; the bracteoles navi-
cular, much smaller than in
CI. plalydligma

stigmas 10—cuneate,
thick, woody, prominent but
closely adpressed to the valves

inflorescence usually 1 -
flowered, sometimes the large
suborbicular-navicular brac-
teoles of the central flower
producing lateral 1 -flowered
branchlets

stigmas i3—'14, flat, not
projecting beyond the outline
of the ovary, but mere stig-
matic patches

Arbor, vel frutex magnus, usque 10 m alta, radicibus aereis
munita, ramulis crassis robustis 4- vel 6-angularibus. Folia
valde variabilia in eodem ramulo, lamina nunc obovata magna.

13 — 19 cm longa, petiolo usque 4 cm longo munito, nunc orbi-
cularis parva, 4-6 cm longa, petiolo 1/4- 1/2 cm longo munito,
apice et basi plus minusve rotundata vel in foliis majoribus
nonnihil in petiolum contracta, petiolis crassis, robustis, margi-
natis, foveola vaginali non marginata, nervo mediano utrinque
equaliter prominente, nervis primariis crebris, subrectis, promi-
nulis, cum minoribus alternantibus. Inflorescentiae (non nisi
immaturae alabastra mascula gerentes visae) terminales, semel
vel bis tripartitae, 3—9-florae; pedunculus circ. 2 % cm longus;
pedicelli usque 1 % cm longi; bracteae ovato-naviculares. con-
cavae, 1—1 1/2 cm longae; alabastra mascula orbicularia, maxima
visa 2 cm diametientia; axis floralis cylindricus; sepala 6,
decussata, imbricata, orbicularia; petala 8, aestivatione irregu-
läre; stamina creberrima, in seriebus plurimis annulariter dis-
positis, massam staminodiorum cingentes, filamentis brevibus
in annulum crassum connatis, antheris linearibus rimis longi-
tudinali-introrsis dehiscentibus, connectivis non ultra thecis
productis; staminodia crebra linearia obtusa. Flores feminei
et fructus ignoti.

GuJana batava, in monte Hendriktop, alt. 1080 m (BW
n. 5728, typus, cum alabastris masculis lectus mense Alartio
anni 1922, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]).

The Surinam plant resembles Cl. angulariô Le Maout et
Decaisne in several respects, but as this species has not been
described but only illustrated by Le Maout and Decaisne in
their Traité général de botanique (1868) p. 335 without even
indicating its origin, and there seem to exist no herbarium
specimens, it was deemed safer not to apply this name to the
plant from Surinam. CL. angidarU has been neglected by Vesque,
the Index Kewensis, and by Engler. CL. alata Planch, et Triana
(type-specimen: Triana s.n., Colombia [P]) differs in having
subsessile upper leaves, while the bracts below its lower
flowers attain 3 cm, against 1 1/4 cm below the lower flower-buds
of CL. robuàla.

This species has been described with female flowers and
young fruits only (Benoist i36, fl., Mélinon 206 and 224, fr.,
all from French Guyana [PJ). The Surinam specimen now at
hand has flowers in an advanced stage showing already devel-
oping fruits and the same ring of 10 connate clavate quot;staminodesquot;
as the specimens at Paris possess, the apical cups empty or
only fdled with a black hardened resin. An analysis of two
flower-buds from the same sheet, however, showed these cups
already open and filled with pollen, but without any partitions.

A specie differt foliis subtus argenteis, alabastris floralibus
magis elongatis acutioribusque, petalis albo-luteis margine roseis.

Guiana batava, ad fl. Tapanahony prope Kloemansingi
(B.W. n. 417®' typus, cum alabastris floribusque lectus mense
Novembri anni 1918, In Herb. Rheno-trajectlno [Utrecht]).

For particulars about the type-species of the genus see
Planchon and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV (i860)
p. 3o8 and p. 317, Grisebach, ibid. XV (1861) p. 23i, and
Planchon and Triana, ibid. XV p. 2 36.

Fl. Bras. XII, 1 (1888) p. 460, pro parte; — Rh. macro-
phylla var. Benthamiana (PI. et Tr.) Vesque in D.C. Mon.

Rh. Benthamiana was described with Schomburgk 523 und 990,
both from British Guyana. Planchon and Triana cite

synonyms: Garclnia ntacrophyllal Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ.
Bot. II, 1843, p. 369 and Garcinia macrophylLa, Choisy, Guttif.
de l'Inde, p. 3/ (certe ex specimine authentico minime ex diagnosi
pessima) non Mart. The plant determined by Bentham as Garc.
macrophylLa Mart. ? and accordingly the type of Rh. Benthamiana,
was Schomburgk 023. Choisy in his paper (published in Mém.
Soc. de Phys. et d'Hist. nat. de Genève XII, 1849) refers to
Bentham, he himself having examined sheets of Schomburgk
023 at Paris and in Herb. Boissier.

Of the three sheets in the Paris Herbarium the one from
herb. Pierre is identical with 990, but the two others appear
slightly different, that from Splitgerber's herbarium having
leaves only 12 cm 1. and 5 cm broad, with a rather dense
reticulation, the other sheet, bearing the label quot;Schomburgk
623, 1868, no. 33, Guian. angl.quot; approaches no. 990 as to its
nervation, but the colour of its leaves is more like that of
Rh. macrophylLa, though none of the specimens mentioned may be
identified with the latter species. The sheets of Schomburgk 523
at Kew and in the Br. Museum agree with the Paris sheet last
mentioned, those of Schomburgk 990 (1702 R) at Kew are
identical with those bearing the same number at Paris. The
differences between the Schomburgk numbers however are too
slight to separate them, though a conclusive opinion can onl3'
be formed when ripe fruits are available. The Surinam plants
are similar to Schomburgk 990.

Engler, in Fl. Bras., again incorporated Rh. Benthamiana
in Rh. macrophylLa, while Vesque preferred to keep it, at least
provisorily, as a distinct variety.

The fruits, warty in the specimens from Surinam and Br.
Guyana (not echinate as in Rh. Kappleri), together with the
different nervation and smaller flowers readily distinguish
Rh. Benthamiana from Rh. macrophylLa.

Rheedia Sagotiana Engl., which Engler placed in the section
Eurheedia, notwithstanding its fruit being unknown, was referred

by Vesque as a synonym to Rh. macrophyLla, but a sheet of
Sagot 1182 at Brussels determined by Engler himself, and some
bearing the same number at Paris (except one really belonging
to Rh, macrophylLa), Kew and the Br. Museum are not that
species but Rh. Benthamiana.

The plants collected in Br. Guyana by Sandwith, who con-
sidered them a long-leaved form of Rh. floribunda (in Kew Bull.
1931 , n. 4, p. 177), cannot be distinguished from Schomburgk 990,
which differs from the plants formerly called Rh. floribunda
m the nervation of its leaves. Mr. Sandwith told me that the
fruits of his plants, in shape and dimensions as those from
Surinam, were edible when collected, and so perhaps nearly ripe.

The specimens examined of Rh. longifolia PI. et Tr. (the type,
Spruce 2441 from the Rio Uaupes, in Paris, duplicates in
Brussels and Kew) and its var. dubcordala Vesque (type: Triana
s.n., from Medellin, Colombia, at Paris) resemble Rh. Bentha-
miana in general appearance, the chief difference being in the
leaves more gradually tapering towards the apex, with less
curved primary nerves. Fruits being unknown its relations
remain obscure. Engler, in Fl. Bras., presumably by error, placed
the species in the section Eurhccdia with smooth fruits.

Descriptio speciminis Kappler 593a, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino
[Utrecht], speciei typi, flores masculos gerentis: Arbor (?),
ramulis rectis, juventute applanatis, acute carinatis, statu sicco
viridibus. Foliorum petioli circ. 8 mm longi, in ramulos
decurrentes carinas acutas formantes, marginibus inflexis supra
conniventibus, minute denseque transversim rugulosi, laminae
ellipt ico-oblongae, longitudine latitudinem 2 3-plo superante,
apice recurvatae, siccitate plicatae, subacuminatae, basi sub-
acutae in marginibus petiolaribus inferne abrupte conniventibus
contractae, circ. 12 — 14 cm longae, 4—6 cm latae, chartaceae
vel subcoriaceae, statu sicco utrinque virides, opacae, subtus

palHdiores, nervo mediano supra promlnulo, in planta sicca
cannula basali munito, subtus acutissime carinato, nervis
primariis utrinque prominulis, subrectis, nervo marginal! con-
nexis, nervis minoribus numerosis interjectis. Flores (masculi)
ad axillas foliorum plerumque delapsorum multi-fasciculati,
pulvino globoso verrucoso inserfi; pedicelli graciles, filiformes,
2^5 cm longi; sepala 2 orbicularia, circ. 1 1^—2 mm longa;
petala 4 (5) oblonga, rotundata, reflexa, circ. 4—6 mm longa;
discus centralis subsemiglobosus, saepe depressus, apiculatus,
siccitate rugosus vel longitudinaliter sulcatus; stamina numerosa,
ore. 3o—40, discum cingentia vel nonnulla in discum ipsum
inserta, filamentis filiformibus circ. 3—4 mm longis, antheris
subglobosis, lateraliter dehiscentibus.

Flos hermaphroditus (BW. n. 1618, in Herb. Rheno-
trajectino [Utrecht]). Stamina quam in flore masculo pauciora;
ovarium cjllndrico-ventricosum,_ verruculosum, discum apice
depressum insidente; stigma sessile peltatum.

Fructus maturus (BW. n. 1818, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino
[Utrecht]) globosus, circ. 4 cm diametro attingens, dentibus
numerosis erectis circ. 4 mm longis siccitate longitudinaliter
plicatis minutissime puberulis munitus.

Guiana batava, Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6119, cum fructi-
bus matuns lectus Majo 1923); Brownsberg. arbor n. 1160
(^Ü.W. n. 1764, ster., lectus Apr. 1916; n. 3240, cum ala-
bastns masc lectus Sept. 1917); Zandery I, arbor n. io3
(B.W. n 1261, ster., lectus Nov. 1916,• n. 3919, cum alabastrls
minutis lectus Juho 1918); Sectie O, arbor n. 023 (B W
n. 1163 ster., lectus Oct. 1916; n. 1664, cum alabastris masc!
lectus Mart. 1916; n. 2o32. cum alabastrls masc. lectus TunJo
1916); Sectie O arbor n. 689 (B.W. n. 1202. ster., lectus
INov. 1915; n 1618, typus floris hermaphroditJ, lectus Febr
191b, in Herb Rheno-trajectino; n. 1796, cum fructibus
maturis lectus Jumo 1916; n. 1818, typus fructus maturi.

lectus Majo 1916, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino); Watramiri,
arbor n. 1604 (B.W. n. 1999, star., lectus Junio 1916; n. 6445,
cum fructibus immaturis lectus Oct. 1921, dubius); loco ignoto
(Hostmann n. 593a ed. Hohenacker [P]; Kappler n. 5g5a,
speciei et floris masculini typus, lectus ante annum i85o, in
Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]).

Guiana gallica, ad fl. Maroni (= Marowyne) (Melinon
s.n., cum fructibus matiiris lectus [P]).

Nopietja (S.D.); Nopitja, iM.atakkie (N.E.);, Baaha manie
pau, Apakwie ie (Sar.); Asasie, Asasie hororodikoro (Ar.);
Nopietja, Tapoelcim mopiekio, Nopikiorian, Manierian, Aroome
(Kar.).

Miquel, in describing his Garcinia floribunda, thought it the
same as quot;Garcinia brasiliensis Mart, forma major in Para
lectumquot; mentioned by Martius in Flora XXIV (1841), Bei-
lilatt II, p. 34 (also published separately, p. 274, in quot;Herbarium
Florae Brasiliensisquot;, being notes about the plants distributed
under this title). Although Martius' description is not very
clear as to what he considered the type of his species, there
can be no doubt that the plant Miquel cited as forma major
(though not indicated as such by Martius) is that mentioned
Martius with the words: quot;Alteram foliis magis oblongis
'icutioribus, 6—^7 poll, longis, 2—2 Yi latis, pedunculis duplo
longioribus, in silvis prope Para observavi.quot; The Le^'den
Herbarium contains a sheet (H.L.B. 9o3, —354) bearing
the following labels: quot;Garcinia brasiliensis Para, sylvis. Martii
Herbar. Florae Brasil. No. 481quot; and quot;Garcinia brasiliensis
^art. cat. herb, fl. Bras. p. 274. Hab. in Brasilia.quot; This must
the quot;forma majorquot;. The fact that these words are lacking
on the labels supports the view that Martius had no intention
to distinguish it as such. Presumably Miquel did not see this
sheet, since it bears no notes in his handwriting.

This plant belongs to another species than Kappler 593a,
the only Surinam specimen cited by Miquel with his G. flori-

bunda. Judging from the two half-mature smooth fruits (2 and
1 V2 cm 1.) contained in an envelope on the Leyden sheet, it
belongs to the section Eurheedia PI. et Tr. in which the whole
of Martius' G. braMlien/id was already placed by Planchon
and Triana themselves when they transferred it to the genus
Rheedia. This may be at least concluded from the fact that they
mention both plants from Para (Martius) and from M. Lucae
(Luschnath, i836), which latter specimen they identify with
Martius' var. par^gt;ifLora, and which, according to Engler in
Fl. Bras, would be the very same specimen.

Though both PI. and Tr. and Engler seem inclined to exclude
Martius' plant from Rh. floribunda, they nevertheless cite Garcinia
bradiliendid f. major among its synonyms.

Kappler 593a, which Miquel had specially in view when
making his diagnosis of G. floribunda, though a male specimen,
evidently belongs to the same species as those with long-echinate,
nearly globose ripe fruits from Surinam, a fruiting specimen
of which I also saw from French Guyana (Melinon without
number, Maroni) in the Paris Aluseum, and which have leaves
that are green when dry (against shiny brown in Rh. bra/diendiS).
All subsequent authors used the name floribunda for plants of
this species.

Vesque, in D.C. Mon. VIII, 1893, p. 5o8, united Rh. madruno
(H.B.K.) PI. et Tr. (Colombia) with Rh. acuminata (Ruiz et
Pav.) PI. et Tr. (Peru), and attached Hostmann 593a (Surinam)
as a \as\e.iy floribunda to this enlarged Rh. acuminata. However,
he retained the name Rh. floribunda PI. et Tr. together with
its synonyms for a specimen with smooth ovary (Spruce 23//,
San Gabriel da Cachoeiro, Rio Negro, Brazil) determined by
Engler as Rh. floribunda, but which he himself considered
insufficiently known. The sheets labelled Hostmann 593a or
Hostmann and Kappler 593a in various herbaria are probably
duplicates of Kappler 593a, most of them distributed by
Hohenacker.

Among the Surinam material in the Utrecht Herbarium
there is also one specimen (Focke i356) with smooth ovary.
Though the warts on the ovary in specimens which I consider
to belong to species with long-echinate fruits are often rather
incompletely developed, it is still possible that Focke's plant
IS near the Colombian ones mentioned below.

In Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. XIII, 1910, p. ^SS, pi. 93, 94, 96
Pittier gave photographs of some globose fruits, only warty, not
echinate, which he refers to Rh. madruno (H.B.K.) PI. et Tr.,
as he considered the evidence in favour of uniting this species
with Rh. acuminata (Ruiz et Pav.) PI. et Tr. as insufficient.

The original H.B.K.description of the fruit of CalophylLum
madruno reads: quot;drupa (suppetens immatura) ovata, magnitudine
fructus Citri aurantium, calyce corolla staminibusque crebris
persistentibus cincta, flava, tuberculosa, cortice coriaceo. . . etc.quot;
Bonpland's type-specimens at Paris are all sterile, though
PI. and Tr. mention a very young fruit. A sheet at Paris labelled
quot;N. Gren. Hb. Pierrequot; (perhaps a duplicate of the Goudot
specimen also at Paris?) has a fruit like those figured
by Pittier.

The herbaria of the British Museum and Kew contain
(under Rh. acuminata) sheets from the herbarium of Ruiz and
Pavon, without number, inscribed Vertlcillaria acuminata; another
at Paris is labelled Pavon 36. These specimens bear elliptic,
long-echinate fruits, i 2 cm 1., and are certainly another
species than those with only warty fruits mentioned above.

The possibility remains that the Surinam plants really belong
to Rh. acuminata, perhaps a variety, as was Vesque's opinion,
but the evidence in favour of this seems rather insufficient.
Moreover, the only Surinam sheet bearing fruits of almost
the same shape and dimensions as those of Rh. acuminata, shows
them much shorter echinated. Since this sheet (B.W. 6446) has
also rather brownish leaves while another sheet (B.W. 1999,
ster.), collected according to the label from the same tree, has

the ordinary pale green leaves, the possibility of an error in
labelling or collecting should be taken into account. The case
being as stated above, it seemed preferable to keep the Surinam
plants separate until more complete material, not only from
Guyana but also from Colombia and Venezuela, especially
from the type localities of the species concerned, is available.
It need scarcely be explained that above all fruiting specimens
are required, if possible with fruits in different stages of devel-
opment. The similarity of flowering plants belonging to different
species fully explains Vesque's uniting them all.

The name Rh. floribunda, also used in Pulle's Enumeration
should be retained for the Martius plant cited by Miquel
(probably only as a synonym).

Rh. roatrata Vesque {VerLic'dlaria roArala Miers mss.), con-
sidered by Engler (in Fl. Bras, and Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pfl. fam.
2 ed.) synonymous to Rh. floribunda, is better excluded. The type-
specimen (Spruce 2609 from the Rio Uaupes) at Paris, duplicate
at Kew, has leaves more like those of Rh. Gardneriana PI. et Tr.,
and its rather long-beaked fruits, 4 V2 cm 1., 3 cm br., have
only warts of medium size. Planchon and Triana included
the species in Rh. niadruno.

Parts of quot;Hohenacker 593aquot; from Miers' herbarium in the
Br. Museum are labelled Rh. mrinameniu, but since Miers'
herbarium abounds with manuscript-names and as I do not
know what Miers' conception of the species was, nor whether
there are any notes or manuscripts relating to it among Miers'
papers, I consider it safer not to use this name.

The new diagnosis was drawn up from Kappler 593a in the
Utrecht Herbarium, probably the same sheet as cited by Miquel.

The sheet of Hostmann 593a at Paris showing rather large
leaves (±20 cm 1. and 8 cm wide), though also having small
ones with rounded apex (3 14 cm 1. and 2 Yi cm wide), induced
Sandwith to include his plants from Br. Guyana in Rh. floribunda
(in Kew Bull. 1931, no. 4, p. 177). An examination of the

material showed them to belong to Rh. Benlhamiana PI. et Tr.,
the principal differences between the two species being the
nervation of their leaves (cf. pp and 35), and their colour, which
IS often more or less silvery-green in Rh. Kappleri, as well as
those of the petioles, pale greenish-yellow in Rh. Kappleri, brown
or yellow in Rh. Benthamiana. Though the leaf-form in Rh.
Kappleri is very variable, the long leaves shown by Hostmann's
plant at Paris are rather an exception in flowering branchlets.

Rh. pulvinala PI. et Tr. corresponds with Rh. Kappleri in its
nervation and colour, while its leaves are about 23 cm 1., but
since the single specimen known (Triana, Andes de Bogota,
Colombia), has only male flowers, I agree Avith Vesque in
keeping it separate for the present.

The ultimate cymose ramifications of the inflorescences
generally bear a single flower only, suggesting that the lateral
of each group of 3 flowers have pedicels jointed about the
middle. In most species the female inflorescences are less
branched and the flowers larger than in the male. The number
of petals used by previous authors as one of the main distinguishing
characters in their keys to the species of Tovomita, appears
to be of much less constancy and value than generally supposed.
1 hough Vesque's key is also partly based on the number of
petals, he expressed his doubt about the validity of this character
(in D.C. Mon. VllI, 1893, p. 195 and 2iv5). Among the Surinam
plants now determined as T. Choidyana PI. ct Tr. Tree n. 538
from Sectie O and Tree n. 1039 from Brownsberg have 7 petals,
Iree n. 90 from Zandery 1 6 petals, and Tree n. 141 from
Brownsberg 9 petals.

A curious phenomenon, observed in most flowers of Tovomita,
•s the abnormal aestivation of some of the petals, where the
outer and inner margins of two neighbouring petals interchange
their position halfway up. A similar case in Garcinia mango-

ótana L. is shown in Pierre's Flore forestière de la Cochinchine,
pl. 54, fig. 3 and 6. cf. also Planchon and Triana in Ann, Sc.
nat. 4e sér. XVI, 1862, p. 286.

The unisexuality is not very pronounced in the pistillate
flowers, the quot;staminodesquot; being of the same shape as the stamens
in the male flowers but for their smaller anthers, which maj'
sometimes not be even sterile. In the male flowers on the other
hand no traces of a pistil are to be found.

The Surinam plants have only S flower-buds, but the
description could be completed as regards the $ flower and
the fruit with a specimen collected by Hohenkerk (n. 727 [K])
in Br. Guyana.

Floris feminei staminodia quam floris masculi stamina gracili-
ora. Fructus ovoideo-globosus, circ. 4 cm longus, parte quarta
superiore in collum contractus, stylis 4 brevibus non articulatis
coronatus.

Arbor (?). Foliorum petioli circ. 2 cm longi, laminae oblongae,
longitudine latitudinem 21/2—3-plo superante, apice obtusae vel
subacuminatae, basi acutae, usque i5 cm longae, subcoriaceae,
statu sicco atrae vel griseae, nervo mediano supra subplano,
subtus expresso, nervis primariis subrectis utrinque prominulis
vel supra planis, recte in nervum marginalem mergentibus,
nervis ternis tenuioribus alternantibus, nervatione minore in-
conspicuo vel subtus prominulo. Inflorescentiae terminales,
pauciflorae, ramis gracilibus. Alabastri subglobosi, 3—^4 mm
diametientis, pedicellus circ. 3 mm longus, sepala 2, petala 4,
cum sepalis decussata, stamina (vel staminodia?) crebra, circ. 32,
filamentis crassis linearibus 1—-i^/i mm longis siccitate nigris,
antheris albidis, ovarium truncatum, longitudinaliter lo-costatum

Fig. 7. Tovomita carinata E^ma
B.W. 6730: a habif; b flower-bud; c androeceuni and ovary of b;
d upper part of fruit; e diagram.

(costis 2 pro carpello), apice in mamillas 5 breves crassasque
stigmatibus nondum bene definitis divisum. Fructus lagoniformis,
basin truncatum versus subattenuatus, parte tertia superiore in
Collum longum stylis 5 coronatum contractus, usque ad basin
longitudinaliter 5-carinatus, carinis cum stylis i—2 mm longis
alternantibus, statu vivo extus viridis intus ruber, statu sicco
extus niger, usque 2%—3 cm longus, pedicello gracili circ.
1 cm longo.

Guiana batava, in cacumine colHs Brownsberg (B.W.
n. ö/So, typus, cum alabastro et fructibus lectus mense Julio
anni 1924, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]).

Related to T. Spruceana PI. et Tr. from the Rio Negro and
the Rio Uaupes, but the inflorescence of the latter is robuster,
more like that of T. ChoUyana PI. et Tr.

Tovomita cephalostigma Vesque, Epharmosis III (1889)
t. 96, and in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 207.

According to Vesque T. cephaLoótigma (type-specimen: Mélinon
435, French Guyana [P]) is chiefly distinguished by the
anatomical character of its leaves lacking a hypoderm, which
is present in the closely related T. Aigmalom PI. et Tr. (type-
specimen: Triana s.n., Villavicencio, eastern slope of the Andes
de Bogota, Colombia [P, K]) and T. nigreécenó PI. et Tr. (type-
specimen: Schomburgk 901, British Guyana [dupl. P, NH]),
whereas it is also lacking in the related T. Eggeróii Vesque
(type-specimen: Eggers lo/S ed. ToepfFer [P]); moreover its
leaves are more abruptly acuminate. The flower is the same
in all three species, and very characteristic as regards the form
of the stigmas and the very short outer stamens. In the Surinam
specimens there is no hypoderm, but the subepidermal layer
of cells, described by Vesque as quot;cellulae stratuum 2 superiorum
arctius connexae, subpaliformesquot; shows a rather variable
development in different leaves. In B.W. 6536 and part of
B.W. 6696 they are indeed more or less paliform, and of a

conspicuous pinkish-salmon colour, causing the reddish colour
of the dry leaves, whereas in B.W^. 6/83, part of B.W. 65^6,
and also in Sandwith 391 from Br. Guyana, they are simply
cubic, without the reddish colouring. In the last mentioned
specimens the dry leaves are not reddish, while the nervation
is more prominent above than in the first group; the leaves are
also often somewhat narrower. As both types are represented
among the flowering branches collected under B.W. n. 65g6,
though not on the same branch, and these branches do not
show any difference in the inflorescence, I have considered
them to be only modifications of the same, perhaps due to a
more or less exposed position.

In Kew Bulletin 1931, n. 4, p. 176, Sandwith drew attention
to the fact that the Guyana material cited by Engler with
I\ guianen/ia Aubl. actually belongs to T. cephaLoélignm.

Tovomita Choisyana Planchon et Triana in Ann. Sc. nat.
4e ser. XIV, (i860) p. 281; — Micranlhera cUuHoidcd Choisy
in Mém. Soc. Hist. nat. Paris I, (1823—^24) p. 210, pro
parte, excl. syn. Rich.

Choisy founded his /llicranthera cliidioidcd on several plants,
considered by Planchon and Triana to belong to two different
species. One of the specimens (Leblond, Fr. Guyana) cited
by Choisy having been described before by Richard as CluMa
longifolia (in Actes Soc. His. nat. Paris I. 1, 1792, p. ii3),
it is this specimen that must be taken as the type of yJI. cluMoidcd.

According to Planchon and Triana it was chiefly this male
plant that served for the genus-diagnosis of /llicranLhera Choisy,
whereas the drawing of the male specimen and the greater
part of the description of Jlicranlhera clu/ioidej were made
from one of the other plants in De Candolle's herbarium.

When separating the two plants, Planchon and Triana named
the first Tofoniiia Richardiana PI. et Tr., the second 'Toi'omita
Choidyana PI. ct Tr.

Unfortunately enough their opinion with regard to the female
plant of M. cliuioided (figured by Choisy on plate XII) is rather
confused and uncertain; on p. 281 they give as a synonym of
T. Chouyana quot;Micranthera clusioides Choisy, Mem. Guttif.
p. i5, tab. XI et XII? (exclus. synon. L. C. Rich.)quot;, but in
the following description they do not mention the fruit any
more; on the other hand, p. 274, at the end of the description
of T. Richardiana, they state that the female plant figured by
Choisy (plate XII), and which is represented at the Paris
Museum by a Leblond specimen, differs from the male figured
pl. XI by its 3-fruited inflorescence and from T. Richardiana
by its lanceolate-elliptic leaves, narrowed at both ends, irregul-
arly undulate and without mucro, and also by its inflorescence.

Now this fruiting specimen at Paris is quite identical with
those from Surinam in the Utrecht herbarium, where male
ones, obviously belonging to the same species, are equally
well represented; as the latter closely correspond with Choisy's
pl. XI, in my opinion Choisy was right in considering the plants
figured on plates XI and XII to belong to the same species.
The 3-frulted inflorescence is no valid objection since, in all
species of Tovomita, the female inflorescences are much less
ramified than the male ones, besides, only a few flowers in
each inflorescence develop into ripe fruits.

Vesque's remark (Mon. p. 2 2 3) that the fruiting specimen
is not identical with T. Choidyana nor with T. Richardiana
because of the similarity of its crystalliferous epiderm to that
of T. martinicendid Vesque, is of no value, as the anatomy of
these two species is unknown.

Leblond's type specimen of CLuda longifolia Rich, in Herb.
Delesserfc at Geneva, kindly sent by M. Hochreutiner, differs
in its larger, broad-ovoid and very conspicuously apiculate
flower-buds and in its robust pedicels; the rather long, cuneate-
oblong leaves are perhaps of minor importance and the same
applies to the number of petals. An additional description

together with some notes concerning this specimen were published
under the name Tovomita longifolia by Hochreutiner in Ann. Cons,
et Jard. bot. Genève XXI (1919) p. 66.

Tovomita bahien/i^ Engl, (type specimen: Luschnath, Ilheos,
Bahia [B]) scarcely differs from T, Choidyana, but more material
from that part of Brazil is required.

The same can be said of T. MeLinoni Vesque (type specimen:
Mélinon, Fr. Guyana [P]).

Tovomita secunda Poepp. apud Planch, and Triana in Ann.
Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV (i860) p. 271; — T. hrajilienjij (Mart.)
Walp. var. Mcunda Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1896)
p. 200.

The Surinam plants fairly correspond with the Poeppig
specimens of T. éccunda in the Paris Herbarium (a duplicate
of one of the type-specimens: Poeppig 2376, from Maynas,
Peru, and an unnumbered sheet labelled quot;Flor. Amazon.
Coaryquot;), only differing in the acumen of the leaf, which is
blunt in the Surinam ones, sharp in T. jccunda, and in the slightly
more prominulous nervation of the upper surface of the leaves
of the latter.

The more richly flowered inflorescences with flowers fascicled
^t the ends of the principal ramifications (like those figured
for 7', Icnuijlora Benth. on t. 98 of the Fl. Bras.), their number
in the type of T. éecunda being reduced to three, may be fully
accounted for by the circumstance that Poeppig's plants are
female or hermaphrodite and the Surinam ones male, similar
differences between male and female inflorescences being of
common occurrence in the genus Tovomita.

Vesque considered T. Mcunda to be a well-characterized
variety, perhaps a subspecies, of the rather polymorphous
I • bra^ilienéid, differing from the latter in its flower-buds, which
^re narrowed towards the summit against cylindrical in T. bradi-
Lteriéid, in the acute tip of its petals and in its sharp acuminate

leaves. As I have previously remarked, the last mentioned
characteristic does not apply to the Surinam material.

The differences in general habit, chiefly due to the larger
leaves in T. decunda, together with those already mentioned,
make it advisable to keep T. aecunda as a separate species.
The only specimen seen occupying a somewhat intermediate
position was an unnumbered sheet, collected by Triana near
Bogota, Colombia [P]. An examination of some sheets from
the Munich Herbarium collected by Martius, but bearing no
identifications in his own handwriting, and determined bj'
Engler as T. braMliendu, together with the evidence from Martius's
plate (Nova Gen. et Spec. I, 1824, t. 167, f. 1 — 13) seem to
justify the present decision.

T. Mcunda resembles T. dytoda Hemsley (type-specimens:
Fendler 298 and Sutton Hayes 36/, both from Panama [K])
in general, especially as regards the leaves, but the latter species
has longer flower-buds and very long and slender styles (cf.
also t. 5 in Godman and Salvin, Biologia centrali-americana.
Botany, Hemsley, V.).

Vismia angusta Miq. in Linnaea XVHI (1844) p. 27,
and Stirp. Surin. selectae (i85o) p. 88, adnot.; Sandwith
in Kew Bull. 1931, n. 4, p. 174; — V. latifoUa auctt., non
Aublet.

In discussing the misinterpretation of Aublet's F. latifoUa,
Sandwith revives Aliquel's name atigudla, judging its identity
with v. macrophylla H.B.K. not sufficiently proven.

The confusion about V. latifoUa appears to have originated
with Choisy, who, though not mentioning them in D.C. Prodr.,
determined some of Blanchet's plants as V. latifoUa, and this
has been continued by subsequent authors till it was revealed
by Sandwith after an examination of Aublet's plant in the
British Museum.

The type-specimen of V. angiuta Miq. is Focke 684 in the
Utrecht Herbarium; in i85o Miquel also referred Hostmann 162
to his new species, stating at the same time that it should be
nearer related to V. ferruglnea H.B.K. than it is to V. latlfoLia
Choisy, to which it had been referred by Steudel. This note
probably induced Grlsebach (Fl. Br. West Indian Islands,
1864, P- 111) and afterwards Reichardt (in Fl. Bras. XII. 1.,
1878, p. 201) to unite angiula with V. ferruginea. However,
the type-specimen of ferruginea at Paris (Hb. Bonpland,
Orinoco) is very different, as was also stated by Sandwith,
and more resembles V. lalifolia in general appearance. Its chief
features are its glabrous branchlets, its acute, not rounded,
leaf-base, the conspicuous reticulated nervation on the upper
Side of the leaf, and the colour of the leaves, dark reddish-
brown above, orange beneath. In the description, however,
the younger branchlets are said to be finely rust-coloured
puberulo-tomentose, and the leaf-base either acute or rounded.

Hostmann 162, together with some others was determined by
Bentham as V. macropbyLla (in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. II,
1843, p. 371). The type-specimen of V. macrophylla H.B.K.
at Paris (Hb. Bonpland, Rio Cassiquiarc, Venezuela) differs,
not only in its almost glabrous leaves and the rather strong
reticulation of their upper surface, but in the more equally
dark-coloured anthers. Whether the same diagnostic value in
these species should be attributed to the last mentioned character
as I think justified in the case of V. caycnncn/u and V. ranitili-
flora, cannot yet be decided. This also prevented any definite
opinion being formed about the western limits of V. angudla.
In these circumstances I can only endorse Sandwith's con-
clusion that it is not improbable that future monographers will
decide to treat angudta as a variety of macrophylla.

Hypericum relicutalum Poiret in Lam. Enc. Suppl. Ill, i8i3,
P- 694 = Vilt;imia reticulata Choisy, Prodr, Mon. Hyperic.,
1821, p. 34, and in D.C. Prodr. I, 1824, p. 642, was considered

a variety of V. latifoUa Choisy by Reichardt in the Fl. Bras.
If this should prove correct priority could be claimed for the
name reticulata, but since authentic material was not seen,
and the specimens labelled V. reticulata at Paris and differing
from J^. anguàta in their nervation and more equally dark-
coloured anthers, are perhaps not that species (cf. Sagot in
Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XI, 1880, p. i63: V. LatifoUa Aubl. var.
glabreécenâ Sagot), no definite conclusion could be reached.

Vismia cayennensis (Jacq.) Pers., Syn. II (1807) p. 86,
— Hypericum cayennenée Jacq., Enum. PI. Carib. (1760)
p. 28 and Sel. Stirp. Am. Hist. (1763) p. 2i3.

Jacquin's type specimen is probably lost, but the abundance
of material from the same and neighbouring localities leaves
little doubt as to the correct interpretation of his description.
The specimens seen were all nearly glabrous, except the young
calyx, but a specimen from Bolivia (Steinbach 7262 bis) in
the Utrecht herbarium has its younger parts (branchlets, pedicels,
inflorescence and leaves, though the latter only slightly) more
or less covered by a stellate indumentum.

Hostmann ^38 and some other specimens were supposed
to be a variety of V. cayennen/id by Bentham (in Hook. Lond.
Journ. Bot. II, 1843, p. 371), yet the Hostmann plant does
not differ from those generally considered the true K. cayennendij.

The leaves of V. cayennenéié vary from dull to shiny and
also in the colour of their upper surface, which may be from
grayish to dark-reddish-black or violet-black in the dry plant.

Perhaps a plant in Linné's herbarium (at the Linnean Soc.,
London), collected in Surinam by F. Allamand, should be
referred to this species. It is characterized by its very dark
and shiny leaves and has small globose buds. This sheet bears
no determination by Linné. Another sheet, inscribed quot;Hypericum
cayensequot; in Linné's handwriting, but without further indications,
contains, besides one branchlet belonging to J^. cayennenéié as

The Surinam plants now referred to this species have smaller
and more contracted inflorescences than most of Spruce's
sheets; the closest resemblance to them is furnished by a Spruce
specimen at the British Museum. Some of the Surinam plants
have also rather large and robust flowers.

Besides Spruce's plant from Santarem, Para (R. gives no
number; a sheet at Kew bears the number 1091, that in the
Br. Museum is not numbered), Reichardt mentions plants
collected by Martius in the quot;prov. do Alto Amazonas ad
Manaos et inter Paramirim et Maribiquot;. Of two Martius sheets,
both determined by Reichardt, kindly sent by the Munich
Herbarium, one, labelled quot;in sylvis ad Barra do Rio Negro
et Coariquot;, though having a short congested inflorescence find
rather broad leaves, belongs to the same species as Spruce's
plant, but the other Martius sheet, also from Rio Negro, should
perhaps be excluded.

On the other hand a plant collected in Surinam by Menge
(in Wullschlaegel's herbarium, now at Brussels) and deter-
mined by Reichardt as V. hacclfera, should be included in
f^. conferlijtora, as was another Wullschlaegel plant (also by
Reichardt) in the same herbarium. The type-specimen of
Hypericum bacciferum L. is not in Linne's herbarium at the Linnean
Society, London, but the various interpretations attempted
by several authors, and also some of the other specimens
mentioned by Reichardt under this name, all refer to plants
with a rather dilferent general appearance.

Vismia latifolia (Aubl.) Choisy, Prodr. Mon. Hyp. (1821)
p. 36 and in D.C. Prodr. I (1824) p. 643, sensu Sandwith

in Kew Bull. igSi n. 4» P- 174» — Hypericum latifoLium
Aublet, Hist. PI. Guiane Françoise (1775) H, p. 787, IV,
pl. 3i2, f. 1.

. The confusion of this species with V. angudta Miq. was
cleared up by Sandwith after an examination of Aublet's type-
specimen in the British Museum.

Specimens of V. latifoUa were also confounded with some
other species by several authors. So V. Hilalrii was described
by Gardner (in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. II, 1843, p. 334)
from his sheet n. 329, which he thought the same as the plant
described by St. Hilaire (Fl. Bras. mer. I, 1825, p. 32/) under
the name of V^. guianendié, but any specimens of which he probably
had not seen. St. Hilaire's plants at Paris (from Minas Geraes)
belong to V. latifoUa, but this is not the case with Gardner 329
at Kew which approaches guianen/ié (Aubl.) Choisy.

Several specimens determined as V. magnoUaefoUa Cham,
et Schl. in various Herbaria (a species published in Linnaea III,
1828, p. 118) also belong to V. latifoUa, but the Sello sheet
at Kew, probably a duplicate of the type, differs from tali-
folia in some respects, e.g. no truncate flower-buds.

J^. latifoUa is often subject to a disease causing small light-
coloured ramified blisters on the leaves, or even yellowish
warts on the inflorescences and fruits. This leaf-disease was
found with several specimens. A sterile sheet labelled quot;V.
rufescens? Pers., André 427, Islitas, Rio Nari (Colombia?)quot;
in Herb. Kew shows the same blisters, while also its general
appearance, with the exception of the almost glabrous under-
surface of its leaves, corresponds with latifoUa.

This species, described by Miquel from a specimen sent by
Kappler (n. 1823, ed. Hohenacker), closely resembles V. cayen-
neiuià (Jacq.) Pers. in general appearance, as was already
pointed out by Miquel himself. This may have induced Reichardt

to unite it with V. cayennetuid in the Fl. Bras. (XII. i. 1878,
Pquot; ^99)» without citing the original plant however; probably
lie did not see it. Now the differences mentioned by Miquel
(broader leaves, shorter sepals and lateral inflorescence in
ramuLiJtord) are hardly sufficient to justify the formation
of a new species, but the following distinguishing characters,
which I could verify with 3 more specimens among the B.W.
collections, confirm Mlquel's opinion:

1.nbsp;In V. ramidijtora the connective bears, just above the
insertion of the filament, a well-defined, small black
spot, which is lacking in V. cayennen/u, whereas the
latter has a blackish, glandular discolouration at the
apical parts of the anthers.

2.nbsp;The moment before spreading, the petals of V. ramuUJtora
are conically rolled together and about twice as long
as the sepals, whereas in V. cayennenMd the petals begin
spreading as soon as the opening of the calyx allows them.

3.nbsp;In ramulifPora the fruits are globose with pointed apex,
in y. cayennenMd the young fruits are ovoid to ellipsoid-
oblong, the older ones more or less globose, but their
apex is always more or less rounded.

Bertholletia excclsa H.B.K., PI. aequin. I (1808) p. 122,
t. 36 and Nov. Gen. et Sp. VII (1826) p. 201, Mlers in
Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) p. 196, t. 37. — B. nohilid
Miers I.e. p. 197, t. 37.

I fully agree with Sprague who, in his account on this subject
published in a paper by Sands (quot;Further notes on the Brazil-
nut tree in Malayaquot; in Malayan Agric. Journ. XIV, 5, 1926,
P- 125) rejected the differences formulated by Miers, and con-
firmed the view held by some authors that the trees cultivated
m Malaya should belong to one species. The opinion cited
here was chiefly based on a study of the authentic material
used by Miers.

In his notes accompanying two photographs of a number
of fruits from trees cultivated at Kuala-Lumpur, Sands points
to the considerable range of variability in size and shape when
from different trees as compared with their uniformity in the
same tree.

Curiously enough the material of BerthoUetia in several of
the principal herbaria is very scanty and moreover mostly
without flowers. As a consequence no analysis of the flower
could be made; the (incomplete) data concerning the androeceum-
hood were taken from some dried flowers, labelled B. nobilié,
in the British Museum, and from Poiteau's drawing in Mém,
Mus. d'Hist. nat. Paris, XIII (1826) pi. 4 (= tab. 3). quot;

The simultaneous germinating of several seeds through the
small opercular opening was described by Young in Bot. Gaz.
LII, (1911) p. 226.

Aublet's diagnosis of the genus Couratari only contains a
description of the fruit and the seeds, which is not repeated
in the short Latin description of the single species C. guianenjia.
In the subsequent French text, which is much more extensive,
Aublet says that he did not see any flowers of this tree, but
that he often found the fruits lying on the earth. Plate 290
comprises a leaf-bearing branchlet, a fruit, an operculum,
and a circumalate seed. The incompleteness of Aublet's diagnosis
has given rise to several arbitrary interpretations. Even now
the flowers of C. guianendiö are still unknown, nor did I find
among the Guyana collections any specimens showing at the
same time leaves and fruits like those figured by Aublet, though
separate fruits of this shape but generally less ribbed are present

° Additional note. The exactness of Poiteau's drawing was verified with a
flower of lib. Rio n. ii365.

among the carpological collections of several large herbaria.
The sterile, leaf-bearing branch in the British Museum could
not with any certainty be identified with any other, the nearest
approach to it being perhaps some sterile branches at Leyden
(Splitgerber 894, from Surinam, and another, probably a duplicate
of the former). The flowering branch and flowerparts figured
and described by Richard as Couratari guyannenàià (in Ann.
Sc. nat., le sér. I, 1824, p. 32 1, Atlas t. 21) belong to some
Eàchwe'dera (cf. also Miers p. 168 and Sagot p. 206).

Sagot, in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XX, i885, p. 2o5, suggested
that the leaves figured by Aublet should not belong to the same
plant as the fruit and the seed, but his opinion, largely based
on a false interpretation of his own materials (cf. p. 63),
remains unproved.

Berg, in Linnaea XVII, 1864, p. 462, and in Fl. Bras. XIV.
i858, p. S06—^614, put together under Couratari some very
different plants, for which he was justly criticized by Miers,
who, however, made a similar mistake with his genus AUantonia.

Berg defines the genus Couratari as having an obliquely
truncate, non-hooded, androeceum, a 3—6-celled ovary, and
either circumalate or unilaterally winged seeds. In the Fl. Bras,
he subdivides Couratari in Eucouratari Bg. and Cariniana Casar.,
the latter used in the same sense as it is nowadays, but the
former comprising, besides Couratari guianenÂà with circumalate
seeds and some species, the seeds of which are unknown, but
which will probably also be circumalate, several other species
(C. macrocarpa Mart. ap. Bg., fr,, C. aulacocarpa Mart. ap.
Bg., fr., C. dictyocarpa Mart. ap. Bg., fr., and C. Lineata Bg.,
leaves and fr.) afterwards placed by Miers in his genus Allantoma,
and which indeed, judging from the 4—^5-celled fruits and from
the similarity of the leaves of C, lineata with others whose
leaves as well as fruits and seeds are known, should have oblong,
verrucose, non-winged seeds (cf. also Ducke in Archivos Jard.
Bot. Rio de Janeiro IV, 1926, p. i55).

The species with a hooded androeceum with echinate,
abruptly recurved tip, 3-celled ovary, and circumalate seeds.
Berg referred to the genus Lecythop/ié, founded by Schrank
(in Denkschr. Ak. Wiss. München VII, 1821, p. 241) on
a fruit showing traces of 3 septa and with circumalate seeds.

It may appear strange that Berg did not combine Schrank's
Lecythop/ié fumaloria and Couratari gidanenéié Aubl. into one
genus, as had been done by de Candolle in Prodr. Ill, 1828,
p. 294. Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. London XXX, 1874, pp 168
and 279, again put LecylhopaU Schrank, as well as Lecythopóié
Schrank emend. Berg among the synonyms of Couratari Aubl.
Why Miers also considers Cariniana (in parte) Berg (non Casar.)
a synonym of Couratari Aubl. is not clear.

Besides the interpretations of Couratari reviewed above,
some species of Cariniana have originally been described as
Couratari.

When Miers founded his genus ALLantoma in 1874, ^^ included
12 species, but, from the fact that the material of none of them
was complete, his generic diagnosis is a mixture of characteristics
belonging to plants which should be referred to very different
genera.

b.nbsp;the 3—5-celled ovary (3-celled in 3 spp.; 4-celled in
6 spp.; 4—5-celled in 1 sp.; 5-celled in 2 spp.).

Ducke, in Arch. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro IV, 1926, p. 184,
considers the warty, non-winged seeds to be the principal
characteristic of ALLantoma. Moreover he considers GoeLdinia
(2 species described without fruit by Huber in Boletim do
Museu Paraense III, 1902, p. 438) to be the flowering stage

of AUantoma tineata (Berg) Miers, described and figured by
Berg with leaves and fruit but without seeds or flowers. The
flowers of Goeldinia resemble those of some species of Cariniana
Casar. in having a truncate, not hooded, androeceum, but
Cariniana has unilaterally winged seeds and usually a 5-celled
ovary. I could not d iscover whether Ducke himself saw any
fruits or seeds of ALLantoma lineata or whether he took his
description from Miers, but the seeds and leaf of A. Burchelliana
Miers (supposed by Ducke to be the same as A. lineata, together
with some other species mentioned by Miers) I saw in the
British Museum, confirm Ducke's view that these warty non-
winged seeds belong to plants with flowers and leaves like
Goeldinia.

Though Ducke gives no definite opinion on the species with
a hood-like androeceum, because he does not know what their
seeds are like, there can be no doubt that they cannot be retained
in the same genus together with AUantoma lineata. This is also
proved by the two Surinam species, Couratari fagijoiia (Miq.)
E-yma and Couratari pulchra Sandw., both flowers and fruits of
which are present, and which have, at the same time, broadly
winged (circumalate) seeds and a hood-like, smooth androeceum
with reflexed tip.

Consequently, from what has been said it follows that the
question which species should be considered the type of Miers's
AUantoma is of prime importance for the nomenclature of the
species grouped by Miers in AUantoma, as well as of those
of Goeldinia Huber.

As the existing rules do not provide in such cases, it was
decided at the Botanical Congress, held at Cambridge in igSo,
to refer the working out of rules governing the choice of a lecto-
type to the Executive Committee of Nomenclature.

These rules will be submitted to the next Congress, which
IS to be held at Amsterdam in igSS. In the meantime Mr, Sprague
I»as been so kind as to give his personal opinion on the question.

and to prepare a paper on it (published in Journ. Bot. LXX,
1932, p. 23i) so that it might serve as a test-case. Accepting
the characters of the fruit as the fundamental part of Miers's
description of AUantoma {xKKac — sausage, o^jc = like), and
excluding all those specimens not seen by Miers, he came to
the conclusion that A. torulom Miers, which is the most com-
pletely known of the fruiting species seen by Miers, should
be designated as the lectotype of the genus AUantoma.
A. toruLoaa Miers was described, in Trans, Linn. Soc. London
XXX, 1874, p. 293, t. 64, f. 1—5, from material collected
by Farries near Culantingo, Rio Maranhao, which Miers
supposed to be the Curuatingo, a river flowing from the south
side into the Amazonas 9 leagues to the east of Santarem.
Farries 69, leaf and fruit, is in the British Museum; an un-
numbered fruit without operculum is at Kew. The fruit from
the Br. Museum, showing traces of 5 cells, and an oblong,
verrucose, non-winged seed are figured on Miers's tab. 64, f. 1—3.

The hooded species with 3-celled ovary and circumalate
seeds consequently discarded from AUantoma can best be included
in Couratari Aubl., together with Lecythopdid Schrank and Lecyth-
opMd Schrank sensu Berg (the latter including the species with
echinate hood). Couratari Aubl. was described with circumalate
seeds, 3-celled fruits, and leaves only, and there is no certainty
as to whether its androeceum-hood will prove to be echinate
or smooth. However this may be, the differences between the
two types of plants are not in my opinion very fundamental,
those in the hood as well as in the length of the pedicels being
of the same order as those in the genus EdchweiLera Mart, sensu
Ndz., while the different appearance of the leaves of e.g.
C. rufedcend Camb. on the one side, and C. fagifoUa (Miq.) Eyma
and C. muUiflora (Smith) Eyma ° on the other, is of no impor-
tance, as proved by C. pulchra Sandw.
lt;

o
L

The principal characters of the genera with pipe-like fruits
are summarized in the following conspectus. It may be well
to note that not all species could be extensively analysed and
compared, at least as far as the non-Surinam species are con-
cerned. Accordingly the author cannot certify the specific
value of all the species mentioned below.

Sepala 6. Petala 6. Androeceum uno latere in ligulam longis-
simam spiraliter incurvatam, apice reduplicatim reflexa echinatam
vel glabrem crassissimamque, anantheriferam expansum. Ovarium
3-loculare. Pyxidium cylindricum vel anguste subturbinato-
cylindricum, longitudine latitudinem pluries superante. Semina
circumalata.

Species: i. C. guianensis Aubl., typus generis; 2. C. fagi-
folia (Miq.) Eyma, nov. comb. = Lecylhió fagifoLia Miq. ap.
Bg. = ALLantoma fagifoLia (Miq.) Miers = ALLantoma éiéramoöa
Miers p.p. = ? Couratari? coriacea Mart. ap. Bg. = ? Couratari
Frie/ii Miers; 3. C. fumatoria (Schrank) Eyma, nov. comb.
= LecythopMó fumatoria Schrank = ? C. Lecythopóié Mart.;
4. C. glabra Camb. = Lecythopiu glabra (Camb.) Bg.; 5. C.
multiflora (Smith) Eyma, nov. comb. = Lecythij muLlifFora
Sm{i\v = ALLantoma muitiftora (Smith) Miers; 6. C. paracusis Mart,
ap. Bg.; 7. C. pulchra Sandw.; 8. C. rufescens Camb. = LecythopMó
rufeócenó (Camb.) Bg. = T.ecythió pyramidata Veil., teste Miers.

Calyx 6- rarius 5- vel 7-dentatus vel -lobatus vel -partitus.
Petala 6, rarius 5 vel 7. Androeceum cylindricum, oblique
truncatum vel interdum subgaleatum, intus staminiferum, margine
laeve vel in laciniis antheriferis abeunte. Ovarium 3- rarissime
4-loculare. Pyxidium cylindricum vel anguste subturbunato-
cylindricum, longitudine latitudinem pluries superante, plerumque

Species: i. C. estrellensis (Raddi) OK. — Couratari EélreL-
Lenóié Raddi = Cariniana exceUa Casar., typus generis; 2. C.
legalis (Mart.) OK. = Couratari legalié Mart. == Car. bradilien/id
Casar.; 3. C. decandra Ducke; 4. C. domestica (Mart.) Miers
= Couratari domeética Mart.; 5. C. exigua Miers; 6. C. integri-
folia Ducke; 7. C. Kuhlmannii Ducke; 8. C. micrantha Ducke;
9- C. pyriformis Miers; 10. C. rubra (Gardn.) Miers = Couratari
fubra Gardn. mss.

Calyx 5-dentatus. Petala 5. Androeceum cylindricum, oblique
truncatum, intus appendiculis digitiformibus antheriferis inflexis
vestitum, margine in laciniis antheriferis inflexis majoribus
abeunte. Ovarium 4.—^5-loculare. Pyxidium cylindricum vel
anguste subturbinato-cylindricum, longitudine latitudinem pluries
superante. Semina oblonga, verrucosa, non alata.

Species: 1. A. torulosa Miers, typus generis; 2. A. corbula
Miers; 3. A. dictyocarpa (Mart.) Miers = Couratari dictyocarpa
Mart. ap. Bg.; 4. A. lineata (Bg.) Miers = Couratari lineata
Berg = A. cyUndrica Micró — IA. aulacocarpa (Mart.) Miers
~ ? Couratari aulacocarpa Mart. ap. Berg = 1 A. macrocarpa
(Mart.) Miers = ? Couratari macrocarpa Mart. ap. Berg =
? A. Burchelliana Miers = Goeldinia riparia Hub. = Goeldinia
ovatifolia Hub. (all synonymy of A. lineata teste Ducke);

Cariniana uahupensis (Spruce) Miers = Couratari Uaupensis
(Spruce) Berg = Goeldinia ? uaupensis (Spruce) Huber =
Amphoricarpus Uaupensis Spruce in sched.

Couratari Glaziovii: specimina ab auctoribus diversis hoc
nomine designata sed non descripta, characteribus mihi ignotis.

Couptari fagifolia (Miq.) Eyma, nov. comb.; — Lecythu
fagifoUa Miquel apud Berg in Linnaea XXVII (1864),
p. 461; — AUantoma fagifolia (Miq.) Miers in Trans. Linn.
Soc. London XXX (1874) P- 298; — ? Couratari ? coriacea
Mart, apud Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 610, t. 76;
— ? Couratari Vriedu Miers, I.e. p. 284; — AUantoma mb-
ramoda Miers, I.e. p. 292, pro parte.

The type-specimen of Lec, fagifolia Miq. ap. Berg is Kappler
i83o in Kegel's herbar ium (now in the Herbarium at Gottingen),
probably one of those sheets distributed by Hohenacker bearing
the name given to it by Miquel, as are the duplicates that were
examined at Utrecht, Brussels and Paris.

Though most specimens now referred to C. fagifoUa have
a richer and more ramified inflorescence and less sharply acu-
minate leaves, the similarity of the flowers as well as the varia-
bility to which the whole plant seems to be subject, appear
to justify the present conception.

The fruits, collected by the Forestry Service of Surinam
from the same trees which yielded the flowering branches
identified with L. fagifoUa, are almost identical with a fruit
at Kevi^ which, though bearing no determination, should, from
the evidence of the label inscribed quot;Couratari sp., Surinam,
Prof, de Vriesequot;, be the type-specimen of C. Vriedii Miers.
A fruit in the British Museum labelled quot;Couratari Vriesii,
Surinamquot; belongs to another species (cf. p. 208). Judging
from plate 76 fig. II in the Fl. Bras., Couratari ? coriacea Mart,
apud Berg, from the State of Para, may equally be the same
as C. fagifoUa. Both C. coriacea and C. Vrie/ii have been des-
cribed with fruits only. The seeds now available from the Surinam
plants are broadly circumalate. A specimen, evidently belonging
to C. fagifoUa, but with small, somewhat deformed fruits and
very young leaves (the sheet in the Paris Herbarium bearing

the note quot;folia novellaquot;), collected by Sagot at the upper
Karouany River in French Guyana from a felled tree, from
which he had previously collected flowering branchlets, was
misinterpreted by him as Couratari guianendó Aubl. As the leaves
of his specimen did not correspond with those shown in Aublet's
plate, Sagot drew the conclusion that the leaves and the fruit
and seed of Aublet should not be put together (cf. Sagot in
Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XX, i885, p. 2o5).

As for the type-specimen of AUantoma mbramoda Miers,
founded on Sagot 271, collected in French Guyana (not, as
-Miers erroneously writes, in Dutch Guyana), Sagot himself
declares (I.e. p. 206) that leaves of some other plants had been
mixed up with inflorescences of what is now called C. fagifoUa,
and which he thought to be the same as C. guianendij. Obviously
the mistake was discovered after the duplicates of Sagot 271
had been distributed, as only the sheet at Paris bears some
notes referring to this confusion. The similarity of the flowers
is a strong argument that indeed things are as Sagot thought
them to be, though in view of the coincidence that the leaves
m question are of the same type as those of C. pulchra Sandw.,
Some reserve may be advisable. The lilac colour of the
androeceum-hood in Sagot 271 mentioned by Miers, and which
on this sole evidence, holds to be a generic feature of AUantoma
(^•c. p. 170), was not observed in the other specimens of C. fagi-
foUa more closely examined. I strongly suspect the much branched
inflorescences of A, óubramom to be an abnormality, though
rather frequent also among the other specimens of C, fagifoUa

Lecythiö multiflora, described by Smith in Rees's Cyclopaedia
XX (1819), ^vas placed by Miers in AUantoma as A. multiflora
(Smith) Miers, whereas Sagot numbered it among the synonyms
of Couratari guianenéié, together with Lcc. fagifoUa, All. fagifoUa
and AIL mbramoéa p.p. The type-specimen of Lec. multiflora
m Smith's herbarium at the Linnean Society's, London (a

specimen given to Smith by Rudge in 1808, and according
to Miers collected by Martin in French Guyana), is evidently
closely related to the above-mentioned plants, but its more
rigid inflorescence and the absence of leaves make it safer to
keep it separate.

The Surinam plants were first considered distinct from that
collected by Sandwith in British Guyana (n. 122) on account
of their very densely tomentose rhachis, pedicels and sepals,
fulvous when dry, whereas in the specimen from Br. Guyana
they are less densely tomentose and wine-red when dry. After
a more close examination, however, there was no further
justification in keeping them separate, the structure of the
flower as well as the leaves being the same. An exception should
be made for B.W. 2620 (without flowers) in which the indum-
entum is less dense, showing distinct stellate hairs, and whose
leaves are more shiny and green above, with somewhat recurved
margins, while the fruits differ from the others collected in
Surinam in their being of a softer texture thus causing their
flattening in drying, and in the central umbonate depression
of the operculum.

The fruits, collected from the same tree as some of the
inflorescences referred to above, may be described as follows:

Fructus cylindricus subtriangularis, parte media diametro
basin et apicem nonnihil excedente, basi rotundato-saccato,
pedicello excentrice inserto, statu sicco inconspicue longi-
tudinaliter costatus, textura crasse chartacea, brunneus, lenti-
cellatus, longitudine circ. 12 cm attingente, parte interzonali
5 ^8 mm alta, circ. 4—cm diametiente, operculum inconspicue
radiatim sulcato, seminibus margine lato membranaceo circum-
alatis.

Guiana batava, Zandery I, arbor n. 190 (B.W. n. 3617,
cum fructibus maturis lectus mense Januario anni 1918 [U];
ejusdem arboris B.W. n. i568 lectus Jan. 1916 et n. 1801
lectus Jun. 1916).

Specimina alia fructifera in Guiana batava lecta:
Brownsberg, arbor n. io37 (B.W. n. 6064, lectus Mart.
1921, n. 5598, cum fructibus anomalis lectus Jan. 1922);
Tempatie (B.W. n. 2620, lectus Dec. 1916, dubius).

Couroupita guianensis Aublet, Hist. PI. Guiane fr. (1776)
H, p. 708, IV, t. 282.

var. surinamensis (Mart.) Eyma; —■ C. diirlnamenjid
Mart. ap. Berg in Linnaea XXVII (1864) p. 462, and in
Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 476, t. 67, 58, 69.

Guiana batava, Paramaribo (W^ullschlaegcl n. 202, fl.
[B], fructum in Fl. Bras, delineatum non vidi).

Venezuela, Miranda (Pittier n. 63oi, ex Knuth in Feckle,
Repert., Beih. XLIII, 1928, p. 612, non vidi).

This genus, founded by De Candolle in 1828 (Prodr. Ill,
P- 293) on plants and manuscript notes accompanying them
in Martius' herbarium, was not accepted by several authors,
^vho included it in the existing genus Lecythid Loefl., even after
Martius had given a more complete description in 1837 (in
Bot. Zeit., Flora, XX, Beibl. 2, p. 89, also published separately
^s Herbarium Florae Brasiliensis); cf. Miers in Trans. Linn.
Soc. XXX, 1874, P- i65, and Pittier in Contr. U.S. Nat.
Herb. XII, 1908, p. 96.

In 1874 Miers, I.e. p. 199, separated from Lecylh'u'. quot;all
those species where, in the ovary, the ovules are erect, un-
supported by funicles, and where in the fruit the operculum
IS not attached to a central columella, where the seeds arc bitter
(not edible), are not suspended in pulp by a large fleshy funicle
or strophiole, but are always dry, erect, and attached to the

base of the fruit by a large hilumquot;. The species so defined,
together with those already described under Eéchwe'dera, he
grouped in three genera, two being new, viz. Chytroma Miers,
Eéchwe'dera Mart., and Jugaétrum Miers, which were reduced
by Niedenzu (in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pfl.fam. Ill, 7, 1898,
p. 38) to sections of one genus, for which he retained the old name
Edchwedera.

I do not think the value of even these sections, at least of
the first two, sufficient to maintain them. Their chief character,
the number of ovary-cells, leads, as remarked by Sagot (in
Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XX, i885, p. six), to the separating
of species often very closely related in other respects. I could
myself state the variability in several cases of the number of
ovary-cells among specimens of the same species or even among
flowers of the same sheet.

As may be seen from the key on page i83 and from fig. 9
the androeceum-hood shows in several species some very
characteristic differences, which seem to have been completely
overlooked by the majority of previous authors; they constitute
however an easy means of distinguishing some species super-
ficially much alike, and whose characters, as nervation and
general appearance, are difficult to define sufficiently so as to
be understood by the non-specialized reader.

Eschweilera amara (Aubl.) Ndz. in Engler u. Prantl, Nat.
Pflanzenfamilien III, 7, (1898) p. 40; — Lecytbià amara
Aublet, Hist. PI. Guiane fr. (1776) II, p. 716, IV, pi. 286
(omnino ?); — Chytroma amara (Aubl.) Miers in Trans.
Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) p- 23i; — E^chwcdera corrugata
auctt., Miers, i.e. p. 203 (pro parte). — Fig. 9 (p. 67).

Aublet's plant in the British Museum, interpreted as L. amara,
bears no determination in his own handwriting, nor does any
other of Aublet's plants. Its leaves, except one erroneously
pasted on the sheet and probably belonging to Symphonia or
Moronobea, show the same very dense reticulation as the Surinam

(B.W. 3432).
II E. chartacca (Berg) Eyma
(Coll. V. Ilall 35 a).
Ill E. collina Eyma

(Coll. indig. 116).
V E. corrugate (Poit.) Miers
quoad nomen (Coll. v. Hall 35).
VI L. Davisii Sandw. var. graci-
lipes Eyma (v. Emden s. n.).

ones, but the dimensions of the latter are much smaller. Its
inflorescence has only one flower-bud left, and part of a flower
is glued on the sheet by its side, from which no idea about its
structure can be gathered. The rust-coloured rhachis is rather
warty, which can scarcely be said of the pedicel.

Another sheet, from Miers's herbarium, bears an envelope
inscribed quot;Guiane, Aubletquot;. Its contents consist of:

1.nbsp;analytical drawings representing among others an ovary
cut lengthwise, showing the same warty covering of
pedicels and ovary, and a style of the same shape and
length as observed in the Surinam specimens. A drawing
of the hood seen from beneath is accompanied by the
note quot;all staminiferousquot;.

2.nbsp;part of an androeceum-hood with the appendages directed
towards its base. Though some of its basal appendages
are staminiferous, this does not at all apply to the whole
hood, nor was this observed in the Surinam material.

5. the basal part of a flower with completely smooth ovary
and pedicel. This certainly belongs to another species
than the parts mentioned before.

Though the identification of the Surinam plants with the
above mentioned Aublet specimen seems sufficiently acceptable,
the interpretation of this as his jEi. dincira is not beyond doubt.
It may appear strange that neither in Aublet's description of
L. amara, nor on his plate 286 is the warty character of the
pedicels and ovary indicated, whereas he mentions them with
his L. idatimon (quot;... pedunculi florum breves crassi, rubri,
glandulis minimis, albis, conspersi, numerosissimi, ad basim
caly cisquot;). The plant in the Br. Al.useum, however, interpreted
as L. idatimon, is not identical with the Surinam plants, and
is distinguished by the more open reticulation of its leaves,
and its whitish branchlets; its rhachis is more warty than that
of L. amara, but its pedicels seem to be smooth.

The comparative length of the leaves of both specimens
also corresponds ■ exactly with that figured on Aublet's plates

Were drawn on the same scale (nearly natural size). The
dimensions of the leaves may, however, not be considered a
constant difference between the two species, at least the Surinam
ones have much smaller leaves than the sheet in the Br. Museum.
As for the colour of the flowers, which Aublet gives as yellow
(corolla flava) in L. amara, and as red (corolla incarnata) in
idatimon, the Surinam specimens correspond most with the
former, B.W. 3432 having white flowers, as is also stated
for the Fr. Guyana specimens by Sagot (quot;flores dicuntur albi
cum lamine luteaquot; Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XX, i885,
P- 200). The flower-buds of B.W. 3432 are said to be green,
those of B.W. 3446 to be red. The fruits of B.W. 3653 (from
ue same tree as B.W. 3446) agree with those described by
^got as having a transversely undulate-rugulose outer surface,
î^nd are neither identical with those figured by Aublet for his
amara, nor with those figured as L. idalimon.

As a whole Sagot's description of L. amara appears to have
een written largely after the material in the Paris herbarium
rather independently of Aublet and Miers, and so fits the
urinam plants better than the previous ones do. Accepting
t^c probability that Aublet's herbarium contained no other
species besides those described in his Histoire des Plantes de
^ Guiane françoise, it seems not impossible, though not proved 1
Aublet. in preparing his book, confounded parts of his
species, and that the leaves of L. amara belong to the
^Inflorescence and flowers of L. idalimon, and that Miers, by
completing his own descriptions with parts of Aublet's, attributed
■^vart;y pedicels to both {Ch. amara: pedicellis tenuibus, corru-
... ovario... cum pedicello toruloso; Ch. idalimon:
pedicellis calyce longioribus, validis, rubris, lenticellis albis
'^erruculosis). Since it will be well-nigh impossible to prove
his presumption unless the flora of the type-localities be much
ctter known, one can best accept Miers's interpretation and

use the name amara for plants with very dense reticulate nervation
and warty ovary and inflorescence.

Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma, nov. comb.; — Lecy-
thU chartacea Berg in Linnaea XXVII (1864) p. 460; —
L. chartacea var. calyce et axi racemi grlöeo-puberulid, Sagot
in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér. XX. (i885) p. 2o3; —■ Chytroma
chartacea (Berg) Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874)
p. 23i; — Lecythié Marawynenéió Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1.
(i858) p. 489, t. 69; —' Chytroma Marawynenóió (Berg) Miers
I.e. p. 245; — Eéchweilera marowynenMö (Berg) Ndz. ap.
Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 332. •—• Fig. 9 (p. 67).

The Surinam plants correspond with L. chartacea Berg but
for their puberulous inflorescences, in which they correspond
with L. MarawynendU Berg, but this must be considered to
be of minor importance.

Fructus pars infracalycaris longe turbinata vel semiellip-
soideo-turbinata, basi saepius contracta vel truncata, 3^ cm
alta, zona calycaris usque 3^4 cm diametiens sepalis persis-
tentibus munita, pars interzonalis cylindrica, 7—^8(—15) mm
alta, zonam opercularem versus subangustata, operculum sub-
planum, apiculatum, margine rotundatum.

Guiana batava, Zandery I, arbor n. 4 (B.W. n. 38o5,
cum fructibus maturis lectus Apr. 1918 [U]; cjusdem arboris
n. 3588 lectus Jan. 1918); Sectie O, arbor n. 620 (B.W.
n. 1623 lectus Febr. 1916; n. 4626 lectus Jan 1920); Browns-
berg, arbor n. 1277 (B.W. n. 6782 lectus Febr. 1926).

Arbor, circ. 3o-metralis, radicibus haud vel vix tabulatim
adscendentibus, trunco tereti, laevi, non nisi apice ramificato,
ramulis gracilibus. Foliorum petioli circ. 7 mm longi, laminae
oblongae vel elliptico-oblongae, minorae lanceolatae, longi-

tudine latidutinem 2—^3-plo superante, apice longe acuminatae,
basi obtusae vel acutae, in petiolos marginatos decurrentes,
8 — cm longae, coriaceae, glabrae, statu sicco supra olivaceae,
subtus pallide brunneae, nervo mediano supra acute prominulo
vel prominente, subtus prominente, nervis primariis minoribusque
supra prominulis, subtus nonnihil magis quam supra prominulis,
reticulatione ultima densa. Inflorescentiae terminales et axillares,
racemosae, breves, glabrae; bracteae parvae, triangulares,
circ. 1 mm longae; pedicelli usque 19 mm longi, graciles, laeves,
glabri; sepala triangulari-ovata, usque 3 mm longa, margine
ciliolata; petala oblongo-cuneata, inaequalia, 11 —17 mm longa,
pallide lutea; androecei stamina numerosa, fdamentis vix incras-
satis, antheris brevibus, galea spiraliter incurvata, parte apicali
abrupte inflexa extus echinata; ovarium 4-loculare, extus laeve
glabrumque, stylo cylindrico crassissimo brevi, apice subtruncato
conico. Fructus ignotus.

Guiana batava, Brownsbcrg, arbor n. iS^o (van Emden
s.n., typus, cum alabastris floribusque lectus mense Octobri
anni 1931, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]); Browns-
berg, arbor n. i3i9 (van Emden s.n., cum alabastris floribusque
lectus mense Octobri anni 1931).

Eschweilera congestiflora (R. Ben.) Eyma, nov. comb.;
—• LecylhU congeilißora R. Ben. in Notulae systematicae III
(1916) p. 177.

Fructus maturi pars infracalycaris plano-rotundata, circ.
5 mm alta, zona calycaris circ. 28 mm diametiens, sepalis magnis
persistentibus adpressis munita, pars interzonalis 20—24 mm
alta, cylindrica, supra zonam calycarem dilatata, zonam opercu-
larem circ. 28 mm diametientem versus subangustata, operculum
et semina ignota,

Guiana batava, Brownsberg, arbor n. 1287 (B.W. n. 6967,
cum fructibus lectus mense Decembri anni 1926 [U]; ejusdeni
arboris flores sub n. B.W. 6796 lecti).

Eschweilera corrugata (Poiteau) Miers in Trans. Linn.
Soc. XXX (1874) P- 253, quoad nomen; Pulle, Enum.
(1906) p. 332; — Lecythió corrugata Poiteau in Mém. Mus
Paris, XIII (1825) p. 145, t. 3; D.C., Prodr. Ill (1828)
p. 292; Miquel in Linnaea XXII (1849) p. 175; Berg in
Linnaea XXVII (1854) p. 453; Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat.
6e sér. XX (i885) p. 2o3; — Lecythia éaUbroéa Berg in
Fl. Bras. XIV, 1, (i858) p. 488; — Chytroma dalebroéa
(Berg) Miers, I.e. p. 240; — Eéchweilera éalebroéa (Berg)
Ndz. in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Ill, 7 (1898)
p. 40; Pulle, Enum. p. 332; — Chytroma rubriflora Miers,
I.e. p. 241; — Lecythié venuda Miers, I.e. p. 214, omnino?;
Pulle, Enum. p. 33i. — Fig. 9 (p. 67).

Though I did not find Poiteau's type specimen (from Fr.
Guyana) in the Paris Herbarium, his plate does not leave any
doubt about the identity of this evidently rather common species.
A sheet from Poiteau's herbarium at Kew confirms the present
interpretation. Probably Miers saw neither this plant nor
Poiteau's plate, and so, judging from the rather short descriptions
given by D.C., Miquel and Berg, he misinterpreted it so far
that hequot; described two specimens of the true E. corrugata as
a new species Chytroma rubriflora (Van Rohr without number
[NH] and Sagot io32 pro parte [NH], both from Fr. Guyana),
at the same time identifying as E. corrugata some other specimens
respectively belonging to his Lecythié rubicunda (Martin [NHJ,
probably a duplicate of his own type) and to his Chytroma amara
(the other part of Sagot io32 [NH]), the third, a fruit collected
by Parker, I did not see.

Sagot, knowing Poiteau's plate, interpreted it in the right
way, but not aware of Miers' mistake, he attributed to Chytroma
rubriflora the characters of E. amara, at the same time attaching
Ch. rubriflora as a variety to Lec. corrugata, as shown by the
following quotation: quot;Lec. corrugata... ovarium 4-loculare
. . . flores subsessiles. . . Var. pedicello florali longiori, foliis
paululo latioribus, Chytroma rubriflora Miers...quot;

The two species should certainly be kept separate, as is
sufficiently proved by the structure of the androeceum-hood
(cf. Fig. 9), together with the differences mentioned by Miers.

The annotation quot;4 loges, corrugata Miers non Poiteauquot; on
the sheet of Sagot io32 belonging to E. amara at Paris, hints
at the confusion mentioned above. The identity of Ch. rubriflora
and L. corrugata was also noted by Sandwith on the cover
of Sagot loSa at Kew.

On the other hand Lecythh satebroda Berg does not differ
sufficiently from E. corrugata to be maintained. This species was
founded by Berg on a single specimen, Wullschlaegel 1472 [B]
from Surinam quot;affinis L. corrugatae Poit., sed distincta: pedi-
cellis calyce longioribus; sepalis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis,
nec rotundatis.quot; The only specimens of L. corrugata Berg cited
(in Linnaea XXVII) were Kappler 1479 ed. Hohenacker,
in the Vienna Herbarium, determined by Miquel as L. Idatlma,
W afterwards (in Linnaea XXII) placed by Miquel himself
in L. corrugata, and Poiteau's plant, which latter he probably
had not seen himself. When a rather great number of specimens
is examined, as the present writer had the opportunity of doing,
the two species are found to pass gradually into each other.
The part of the androeceum-hood in the envelope on the type-
sheet of L. mtebroda also seems to be the same as those of
E. corrugata.

The rather long leaves accorded to L. dalebroja probably
induced Miers, without having seen the type-specimen, to
consider this species related to Ch. idatimon (Aubl.) Miers,
from which it is easily distinguished by the colour of its leaves.

Hostmann i3o2 [fl. K and NH, fr. U, ster. P], included by
Miers in his Lecythid wmiMa, should bc referred to E. corrugata.
Its leaves are rather large (20 X 7V2 cm) and its pedicels only
moderately warty. The type specimen, Schomburgk 286 at
Kew (also in the Br. Museum) has the same androeceum-hood
as E. corrugata, its leaves, shorter and more elliptic than those

I strongly suspect the large fruit, evidently a true Lecythié.
figured by Miers on his plate 55, and which he referred to
L. venuóta on account of its being labelled by Schomburgk with
the same name as his plant, to belong to another species.

Lecythió roóea Spruce ap. Berg in Fl. Bras. p. 488, Chytroma
roéea Miers I.e. p. 242 (type: Spruce 1920 from the Rio Negro
between Barra and Barcellos in Hb. Munich) is evidently
closely related to E. corrugata, if not identical. The peculiar
lengthfolds of its leaves, its chief distinguishing character, look
more like some abnormality. This view is supported by the
fact that they are inconspicuous in part of the sheets labelled
Spruce 1920 at Kew and at Paris, whereas they are well
developed in other sheets bearing the same number, and more-
over the occurrence of similar lines in L. venuóta supports
this view.

Hostmann 1260 [K, NH] cited by Miers under Lec. rubicunda
Miers is quite another plant than the type-specimen (Martin
[NH]), and should be referred to E. corrugata, though its
flowers are said to be white [K]; its identity with Ch. rubriftora
was already noticed by Sandwith.

The number of ovary cells proved to be not always the same
in E. corrugata, though 4 is more common.

Arbor. Foliorum petioli circ. 6 mm longi, laminae oblongae
vel lanceolatae, longitudine latitudinem —'S-plo superante,
apice acuminatae, basi obtusae vel subacutae, in petiolum
decurrentes, 8 —16 cm longae, subcoriaceae, glabrae, margine
integrae, statu sicco supra olivaceae subtus brunneae, nervo
mediano supra prominente vel prominulo subtus expresso, nervis
primariis minoribusque supra planis vel prominulis subtus
prominentibus vel expressis, reticulatione ultima densa. Inflores-
centiae terminales et axillares, paniculatae, rhachi ramisque

gnseo-puberulis; pedicelli 4—8 mm longi, griseo-puberuli, laeves;
sepala longe triangulari-ovata, —2 mm longa, margine
ciliolata, parte basali subpuberula; petala oblonga, obtusa,
circ. 8 —10 mm longa, albida; androecei stamina numerosa,
filamentis non vel vix incrassatis, antheris brevibus, galea
spiraliter incurvata, parte apicali abrupte inflexa extus echinata;
ovarium 2-loculare, extus laeve, griseo-puberulum, stylo brevi
crasso truncato. Fructus ignotus.

Guiana batava, Brownsberg (B.W. n. 65^5, typus, cum
alabastris floribusq ue lectus mense Novembri anni loaS, in
Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]).

Eschweilera idatimonoides (Berg) Miers in Trans. Linn.
Soc. XXX (1874) p. 262; — Lecylhlé idalimonoideó Berg
in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 496, t. 73.

Lec. idatimonoides was described from Wullschlaegel 2o3,
Surinam, quot;ex. depaup. florif. in hb. Mart.quot; This specimen, in
the Brussels Herbarium, has rather small leaves, 10 cm 1.,
all detached from the twigs, and slightly different as to the
density of the ultimate reticulation. I did not sec the fruit
described and figured by Berg. The species rather resembles
the type-specimens of Lec. Ludchnalhii Berg, Eóchmilera Luéchnathii
(Berg) Miers (Luschnath 65, Ilheos, Bahia, Brazil) also at
Brussels. The deficiency of the material of E. idalimonoideó and
the lack of recent collections referable to this species make
it advisable to range it among those insufficiently known. Its
large flowers resemble those of E. longipcé (Poit.) Miers and
E. odora (Poepp.) Miers.

Arbor. Foliorum petioli 6—12 mm longi, anguste marginati,
laminae oblongo-lanceolatae, variabiles, longitudine latitudinem
s^a-S-plo superante, apice acuminatae, basi obtusae vel rotun-
datae (vel in Coll. ind. n. ii5 acutae), 8—26 cm longae, sub-

coriaceae vel chartaceae, statu sicco supra virides subtus
brunneae, margine undulatae vel undulato-crenatae, nervo mediano
supra prominulo, subtus expresso, nervis primariis supra in
vallulis prominulis, subtus expressis, nervis minoribus supra
planis vel prominulis, subtus prominulis vel prominentibus,
reticulatione ultima densa. Inflorescentiae axillares et terminales,
subbreves, 5 — 5 cm longae, simplices, vel rarius (in specimine
n. 115) elongatae, usque lo cm longae, et interdum ramosae;
rhachis fusco-brunnea, lacerato-squamulosa; bracteoli lanceolato-
oblongi, circ. 4 mm longi, decidui; pedicelli circ. 2 mm longi,
siccitate brunnei; sepala ovato-oblonga, circ. 6—8 mm longa,
siccitate nigra; petala obovato-oblonga; 11 —19 mm longa,
rubra (?); androecei stamina valde numerosa, lilamentis non
vel vix incrassatis, antheris brevibus, galea supra ovarium
inflexa neque spiraliter incurvata, parte inflexa ubique aeque
incrassata, plana, intus appendiculis apice versus directis echinata,
galeae basis cupulam stamina cingentem efformans; ovarium
4-loculare, extus verruculoso-rugulosum, siccitate brunneum,
stylus digitiformis. Fructus ignotus.

Guiana batava, ad rivum Sara propc Abontjoeman
(Collector indigenus n. 287, typus, cum alabastris floribusquc
lectus mense Majo anni 1910, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino
[Utrecht]); in sylvis prope Guyana Goudplacer (Collector
indigenus n. 115, cum alabastris floribusquc lectus mense
Aprili anni 1910); in cacumine colHs Brownsberg (B.W.
n. 6489, cum floribus lectus mense M.artio anni 1924).

Eschweilera longipes (Poit.) Miers in Trans. Linnean Soc.
London XXX (1874) p. 253; — Lecythid long'ipcd Poiteau
in Mém. Mus. d'Hist. nat. Paris XHI (1826) p. 144, pi. 2
(= tab. 1) and pi. 7 (= tab. 6) A partim.

Poiteau's figure on pi. 2 (= tab. 1) fairly agrees with the
specimens determined as longiped by subsequent authors. The
androeceum-hood of the sectional drawing fig. 3 on pi. 7
(= tab. 6), however, differs from that of the specimens referred

to Longiped and, as far as I know, from that of all large-flowered
species of Eéchwe'dera, in being not spirally coiled inwards, but
only bent over the ovary, and accordingly echinate on the inner
side instead of on the outer side of its tip. The androeceum-
hood figured rather resembles that of a true Lecyth'ié, but in
this latter genus the ovary is 4-celled and the ovules are sup-
ported by long slender funicles. Unless the species has been
rnisinterpreted by Miquel and Berg the sectional drawing must
be excluded. Unfortunately the type-specimen of L. longipeé
(Poiteau s.n.. Montagne du Mahari, French Guyana) was not
found in the Paris Herbarium, while it also seems to be lacking
m the Herb, de la Conservatoire at Geneva, though de Can-
dolle saw it in Delessert's herbarium.

In Linnaea XXII (1849) p. 176 Miquel determined Kappler
6291 as L. longiped, which was taken over by Berg in Linnaea
XXVII (1864) p. 453. I did not see any plant labelled Kappler
6291, but those inscribed Hostmann 629! in Utrecht and Paris,
the latter distributed by Hohenacker, may be considered as
duplicates. Martinis plant from Fr. Guyana in the British
Museum, which Miers thought to be L. longipeé, and the only
specimen cited with his Edchwe'dera longiped, has broader sepals
than the Surinam plants and rather long pedicels, ih cm 1.,
and so approaches Poiteau's figure. The petioles and inflorescence
of Martin's plant are black, whereas in those from Surinam
they are either blackish, or grayish-velutinous or tawny-velutinous.

The flowers of the Surinam specimens do not fully attain
the dimensions of those of Poiteau's, which may be partly due
to the dried state of the former, whereas Poiteau made his
drawing after the living object. Besides, the Surinam fruits
are somewhat more apiculate.

The leaves are said by Poiteau to be quot;d'un vert foncé mat
en dessus, d'un vert clair et luisant en dessousquot;, but those from
Surinam as well as for example Sandwith 5i3 from Br. Guyana
are duller and more brownish-grey beneath than above.

Lecythiö IFuLléchLaegdiana Berg in FL Bras. XIV. i (i858)
p. 493, (type-specimen: Wullschlaegel 1471, Para distr., Surinam
[B]) is certainly identical with the recent Surinam collections,
as well as with the plant from British Guyana mentioned above,
and its flowers will also probably have been reddish in their
fresh state. Miers, I.e. p. 203 included this species in Edchweilera
macrophylla (Berg) Miers, though WulUchlaegeliana is the older
name (i858), macrophylla having been published in 1869 in the
Supplement to the Myrtaceae of the Fl. Bras. I did not see
the type-specimen of the latter species (Poiteau in hb. Kunth),
but the description in the Fl. Bras, seems to agree. There might
be even a bare possibility that it is part of Poiteau's Z. lonqioeé
but for the length of the pedicels which is 18 mm in L. macro-
phylla and 3o—36 mm in Poiteau's plant. The plant, collected
by Anderson in quot;Guiana 'Belgicaquot;, in the herbarium of the
Linnean Society, probably the same as that cited by Miers
with E. macrophylla, and the only specimen of that species
seen by him, may be best referred to E. longipea. It may be
well to note that Miers saw neither Wullschlaegel's nor Poiteau's
specimen.

Lecylhió piloda Poeppig apud Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858)
p. 5oo (type-specimen: Poeppig 2669, Ega, Amazcnas [dupl. P])
placed by Miers in Eóchweilera, but not seen by him, closely
resembles the Surinam plants, but it has rather thin leaves,
with the primary nerves diverging at a rather wide angle.
Its flowers are said to be dark violet-purple.

Eschwcilera odora (Poepp.) Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc.
XXX (1874) P- 273; — Lecylhió odora Poeppig apud Berg
in _Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 492; — Eóchweilera pallida
Miers I.e. p. 267; — Eóchweilera matamata Huber in Bol.
Mus. Paraense (Museu Goeldi) VI (1910) pp 196 and 211,
nomen.

The duplicate of the type-specimen of L. odora in the Paris
Herbarium (Poeppig 2764, Ega, Amazonas) is identical with

a plant collected by Guedes near Belem do Para (Herb. Amaz.
Mus. Paraensis 1292, Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio de Janeiro 17316
[U, P]) determined by Huber himself as E. matamata, with
which it was compared side by side, the only possible difference
being the slightly more curved tips of the primary nerves in
the latter. No other sheets besides the type have been referred
to odora by Berg, or by Miers, who did not even see Poeppig's
plant. The material distributed by the Jardim Botanico at
I^io de Janeiro as E. matamata shows a rather wide range of
variability as regards the form, dimensions, texture and nervation
of the leaves.

The variability of the Surinam plants is as considerable,
though not always parallel to that of E. matamata, but the
inconstancy of the varying characters does not allow their
grouping into distinct species. Stahel 96 from the upper Suriname
is quite identical with Herb. Rio de Janeiro 17315, and
Tree n. 5o8 from Scctie O approaches these specimens, whereas
quot;lost sheets from Tree n. io5 Sectie O have narrower leaves
and larger, thinner, and more glabrous sepals. Both Poeppig
2754 and Herb. Rio 17316 have been collected without fruits,
l^nt ripe fruits identical with those from Surinam were distributed
with Herb. Rio 17316 from a tree grown in the Botanic Gardens
at Pard and originating from between Belem and Bragan9a,
and equally determined by Huber as E. matamata. The sheet
of this collection in the Utrecht Herbarium shows long, narrow,
elastic leaves, with the nervation rather flat above.

The type-specimen of E. pallida Miers (Martin s.n., French
Guyana [NH]) should likewise be included in E. odora.

It may be that Lec. turbinata Berg, Chytroma turbinata (Berg)
^iers, Eschweilera turbinata (Berg) Ndz., and Lec. pachysepala
Spruce ap. Berg, Eschw. pachysepala (Spruce) Miers, will also
have to be united with E. odora. I did not see the type-specimen
of L. turbinata (Spruce 1167, Barra do Rio Negro) but Spruce
1238 [P] from the same locality and referred to it by Miers

and an unnumbered sheet collected by Spruce [NH] point
in that direction. The fruit figured in the Fl. Bras, has a slightly
umbonate operculum. Duplicates of the type-specimen of L.
pachydepala (Spruce 1912, from between Barra and Barcellos)
were seen at Paris, Kew, and in the Br. Museum. The latter
sheet has rather small leaves; the sheet at Kew is inscribed
quot;peds. red. Cor. creamed or pale sulphurquot; in Spruce's hand-
writing.

E. odora belongs to a group of habitually very similar species,
which makes a sound definition very difficult, especially since
odora itself, as it is now delimited, shows rather variable
characteristics. Consequently a number of species remained
which could not be classed with certainty (cf. p. 199). The
differences by which E. odora can be distinguished from the
species referred to E. Longipes, likewise occurring in Surinam,
and with which it may be easily confused, are

operculum not umbonate or
scarcely so
sepals ovate-oblong to
oblong, ± 8 (5—^10) mm 1.

inflorescences not branched

Eschweilera simiorum (R. Ben.) Eyma, nov. comb.; —
Lecyth'u Mmiorum R. Ben. in Notulae systematicae III
(1916) p. 178.

Fructus immaturi pars infracalycaris rotundata, 10^—mm
alta, zona calycaris circ. 3o mm diametiens, sepalis auctis
usque 21 mm longis, 18 mm, latis, persistentibus, adpressis
munita, pars interzonalis circ. 16 mm alta, cylindrica, supra
zonam calycarem dilatata, zonam opercularem versus sub-
angustata, operculum e basi piano longe apiculatum.

Guiana batava, Sectie O, arbor n. 7i3 (B.W. n. i665,
cum fructibus immaturis lectus mense Februario anni 1916
[U]); ejusdem arboris flores sub n. B.W^. ^206 lecti.

The fruits have been much compressed in the drying press,
obviously they were not quite mature, as may be also concluded
from the presence of the operculum. Probably the mature fruit
resembles those of E. congcötißora (R. Ben.) Eyma and E. caly-
culata Pittier.

A specie differt foliis pro longitudine latioribus, longitudine
latitudinem 2—2%-plo superante, sepalis latioribus, magis rotun-
datis, nervis 6 conspicuioribus munitis.

Guiana batava, in colli Brownsberg (B.W. n. 63/7,
typus, cum alabastris florlbusque lectus mcnse Januario anni
1924, in Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]); ad Flumen Suri-
name superius prope Goddo (Stahel n. 121, fl. Jan.).

The flowers of Stahel 121 are said to be reddish, those of
B.W. 6377 yellow-white, but probably the latter only refers
to the androeceum-hood.

Eschwcilera subglandulosa (Steud.) Miers in Trans. Linn.
Soc. XXX (1874) p. 266; — Lecylhió Mbglandtiioda Steud.
ap. Berg in Linnaea XXVII (1864) p. 4^9-

Fructus pars infracalycaris turbinata, circ. i3—20 mm alta,
zona calycaris 28—33 mm diametiens, pars interzonalis cylin-
drica 8—^18 mm alta, operculum turbinatum, apice et margine
rotundatum, rarius depressum.

Guiana batava, ad fl. Marowyne (B.W. n. 4180, lectus
mense Novembri anni 1918 [U]); Zandery I, arbor n. 11
(B.W. n. 1674, lectus Jan. 1916, n. 2026, lectus Jun. 1916);
Zandery I, arbor n. 1010 (B.W. n. 23, lectus Majo igii);
Sectie O (B.W n. 2335, lectus Aug. 1916, n. 233/, lectus
Aug. 1916); ad fl. Nickerie sup. (B.W. n. io3i. lectus Febr.
1915); ad rivum Kaboeri (B.W. n. 2209, lectus Jun. 1916);
Kaboeri, arbor n. 526 (B.W. n. 5g58, lectus Aug. 1922);
prope Wonotobo (B.W. 2539, lectus Oct. 1916).

Gustavia augusta Aim, Plantae surinamenses (1775) pp 12,
18, and in Linn. Amoenitates acad. VIII (1786) p. 266, t. 5.

G. auguöta, enlarged by Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858)
p. 469, by including in it, as varieties, several somevirhat differing
plants, was again reduced to its original limits (i.e. G. augiuta
var. guianen/ié Berg) by Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX
(1874) P- 176, who referred Berg's other varieties to several
other, partly new, species. The revision of the Surinam sheets
showed that G, auguéta may indeed be considered a rather
variable species, for example in the development of its calyx-
lobes, and so Berg's conception seems preferable to Miers'
more restricted one. The corky warts on the inflorescence and
flowers of Wullschlaegel 206 [B] (var. verrucoda Mart. ap.
Berg) may be due to some disease. Berg's plate 55, which Miers
referred to his G. Marcgraaviana, does not agree with the latter's
description of the calyx: calycis limbus brevissimus, integer,
undulatim recurvulus, showing four well-developed acuminate
calyx-lobes, and so more resembles Berg's var. caLycarU (C. caly-
carió Miers and G. lacinioda Miers), which, however, is said
to have rotundate-ovate lobes. Which is the specimen figured
cannot be gathered from Berg's descriptions. Aim's figure.

from a plant collected in Surinam by Dalberg, shows a com-
pletely smooth calyx rim, as does Poiteau's drawing (as G.
urceolata Poit.) in Mém. Mus. d'Hist. nat. Paris XHI (iSsó)
pl. 5 = tab. 4, made after the living plant in French Guyana.
Whether, as Sagot thinks, Pirigara tetrapetaLa Aubl. {Griaó
Aubletiana Miers) should be included in G. augiuta, I cannot
say, Cf. Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat. 6e sér. XX, i885, p. 198 and 214.

Gustavia hexapetala (Aubl.) Smith in Rees' Cycl. VXH
(1819); — Pirigara hexapetala Aubl., PI. Guian. fr. (177S) I,
p. 490, HI, pl. 193; — Guétaigt;ia fastuom Willd, in L, Sp,
Pl. HI (1800) p. 847; Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858)
p. 473; Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) p, 188;
~ Gudtavia pterocarpa Poiteau in Mém, Mus, XIII (1826)
p. i58, t, 6, 7; Miers l.c, p. 186.

Notwithstanding Miers's criticism of Berg for confounding
Gquot;. Jaótuoéa and G. hexapetala with G. pterocarpa, the arguments
Supporting his opinion seem rather unsatisfactory.

Miers gives their chief distinguishing characters as follows:
G. jaótuoéa (= P. hexapetala) should be characterized by:
quot;•.. its alternate flowers, their smaller size, the acutely
6-lobed limb of the calyx, the wings of the ovary vanishing at
oase, and its much smaller smooth greyish fruit, by abortion
4 5-locular, with monospermous cells... petals 6—10 lines
'ong, 4—6 lines broad, fruit 14 lines in diam...quot;
G. pterocarpa should be characterized by:

its congested terminal inflorescence, its larger flowers
on pedicels 2-bracteolated at base, its ovary with broader,
quot;lore undulated wings, terminating at their base in a mucronate
tooth, and crowned with 5 long sepals carinated within, in
Its larger whiter petals, in its winged fruit double the size. . .
petals 10 — 14 lines long, 6—7 lines broad, flower expanded
^ 2% in. across, pyxidium in an immature state 2% in. in
^iam.. .

the characters mentioned by Miers were found to form trans-
itions independent of each other. A good example is furnished
by sheets from the numbered tree 676 Sectie O, which show
at the same time solitary axillary flowers and a broadly winged
ovary; in several other cases both development and form of
the wings were found to vary greatly in the same specimen;
in the same fruit some wings may be well developed and others
scarcely so. The inflorescence as shown by Aublet's plate,
and which agrees with that of Aublet's plant in the British
Museum, and that of Poiteau's plate show no fundamental
differences. Whether the dimensions of the fruit constitute
a sufficient distinguishing character is much to be doubted,
those of the flower cannot be used as such.

The two varieties in which Berg subdivided G. fadtuom in
the Flora Brasiliensis, viz. anguétiéepaLa and latidepala, corres-
ponding resp. with P. hexapetala and G. faàluoda s.str. and with
G. pterocarpa, are not retained by Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér.
XX (i885) p. 198, nor did Berg use them in his previous paper
in Linnaea XXVII (1864) p. 446.

The specific name faàlaoàa Willd., employed by Berg and
Sagot for the combined species is invalidated by hexapetala Aubl.

A specie differt pedicellis gracilioribus non e basi ipso ovarium
versus incrassatis, sepalis magis ellipticis longioribusque, usque
7 mm attingentibus, pedicellis, ovario, sepalisque, nec non ramulis
junioribus et nervo mediano dense puberulis, statu sicco fulvis.

Guiana batava, Brownsberg (van Emden n. 10, typus,
cum alabastris floribusque lectus mense Octobri anni igSi,
in Herb. Rheno-trajectino [Utrecht]).

In the following account only data relating to Surinam are
given. These were chiefly taken either from herbarium labels
or from the comprehensive literature cited below. In each
case the source of information is mentioned within brackets.

In relating the qualities of timbers reference has been chiefly
made to Pfeiffer's recent publication, and previous authors
have been omitted. No data from Westerouen van Meeteren's
list of cultivated plants (i883) have been included on account
of its unreliability.

Everybody is warned against applying any medicaments
mentioned below without having taken medical advice and
Without being certain about the identity of the plants concerned.

The genera and species of each family are arranged in alpha-
l^etical order in the following groups: i. Wood, 2. Edible
products, 3. Chemi cal products and medical use, 4.
Various products.

F^ocke, H. C. Lijst der planten welke in de Kolonie Suriname
gekweekt wordcn, in Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke
Geschiedenis en Physiologic X (1843) p. 373—385
(list of plant names only).

Pocke, H. C. Lijst der planten, welke in de kolonie Suriname
gekweekt worden, in Tijdschrift voor de Wis- en
Natuurkundige Wetenschappen II (1849) p. 2o5 — 214
(enlarged 1843 list).

Encyclopaedic voor Nederlandsch West-Indie, edited by
H. H. Benjamins and J. F. Snelleman (1914—^1917)-

Gonggrijp, J. W. Verslag van een dienstreis tot het onderzoeken
van de mogelijkheid tot afzet van Surlnaamsch
hout vooral in Midden-Amerika, and The protection
of timber against Shipworms or Teredo, in Departe-
ment van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel in
Suriname, Bulletin no. 46 (1924).

Pfeiffer, J. Ph. De Houtsoorten van Suriname, I (1926),
II (1927), in Kon. Ver. Koloniaal Instituut Amster-
dam, Mededeeling no. XXII, Afd. Handelsmuseum
no. 6.

Sack, J. Onderzoek naar looistof houdende producten, in In-
spectie v. d. Landbouw in W^est-Indië, Buil. n. 5
(1906).

Sack, J. Lijst van eenige planten die in Suriname als genees-
krachtig worden beschouwd, met opgave van de
ziekten tegen welke zij worden aangewend, in
Inspectie v. d. Landbouw in West-Indië, Buil.
n. i3 (1908).

Sack, J. Plantaardige voortbrengselen van Suriname, in Departe-
ment van den Landbouw in Suriname, Buil. n. 23
(1910).

Easy to work, not very durable, rather strong and tough,
elastic, fairly insect-proof; used for cases (Pfeiffer).

Rolander, in a note published in Rottboell's Descriptiones
Plantarum quarundam Surinamensium, 1798, p. 8, says that
the negroes make drums out of the hollow trunk, whence the
name Trommel-viriuiri (probably a misprint for Trommel-
wiwirie. Drum-weed).

Rumex Acetosa L. and R. Patientia L. are mentioned in
Focke's lists of cultivated plants.

An extract of the bark, the latter of which contains about
5% tannin, is used against dysentery (Sack).

Strong, very tough, durable; for furniture and ship-building,
e-g. planking, masts, yards, oars. (Pfeiffer).

Strong, tough, durable; much used in house-building and
general construction, also for furniture; not abundant enough
for export (Pfeiffer); also used for corjals (canoes) (Encycl.).

Strong, moderately durable, somewhat less than Platonia]
quot;Very suitable for general construction and house-building;
should not be kept in contact with the damp soil (Pfeiffer);
formerly much used for staves of sugar-barrels (Encycl.).

The same vernacular name Matakki has been mentioned
for species of Caraipa, which was doubted by Pfeiffer on account
of the very different qualities of the latter. More recent data

The vernacular name Laxiri reported for C. denaifolia Mart.
(= C. fadcicuLata Camb.) (B.W. in sched.) is the same as recorded
for the healing resin of Clima grandiflora-, moreover healing
properties are attributed to this and other species of Caraipa
in Brazil.

The resin from the fruit is called laxiri and is applied to fresh
wounds (Versteeg in sched.).

Upon extraction with benzine, the heartwood of PI. indignid
gave a residue of i.5 per cent which appears to be euxanthone
(Spoelstra and van Royen in Rec. Trav. Chim. des Pays-Bas,
XLVIII, 1929, p. 370, reviewed in Trop. Woods 20, 1929,
p. 37).

According to Kayser in Tijdschr. Aardr. Gen., 1912, p. 480,
reviewed in Encycl., the negroes ascribe pharmaceutical qualities
to mani resin, so for example against sterility in women.

Schreber, in a note on p. 261 of Aim's Plantae Surinamenses
in Amoenitates academici VIII, ed. 1776, mentions the ver-
nacular name Ringwormbom, which means ringworm-tree, for
an undefined Surinam Hypericum, yielding from under its bark
a sap used against ringworm. In his Supplementum, 1781,
p. 344, Linné f. refers the name Ringwormboom to Hypericum
bacciferum, which is probably wrong.

The yellow resin, drying in brown lumps, is burnt by the
Indians in a perforated earthware pot. It then flows through
the perforations as a black pitch, which is used for caulking
corjals (canoes) and in fastening arrow-heads to the shaft
(Encycl.).

A statement relating to unsuccesful trials to make paper
out of Matakki wood, which, judging from the vernacular
name was Symphonia globulifera, is to be found in De Economische
toestand van Suriname in 1930, Verslag uitgebracht door de
Vereen, v. Handel en Nijverheid.

These and other species of Couratari yield timber, which
vary largely in quality (Pfeiffer).

Well-known timber trees, some of them of special importance
on account of their resistance against the shipworm, but difficult
to work owing to grit in the cells.

An extract from an official rapport on the shipworm-resisting
qualities of Man-barklak and the inferiority of Oeman-barklak
is already to be found in Beschrijving van de Timmerhout-
soorten die in Europeesch Guiana wassen, by van der Speck
Obreen, 1864, pp 18 and 19. More recent experiments, carried
out by the forest-officer J. W. Gonggrijp, fully affirmed the
reported immunity of Man-barklak against shipworm-attacks,
and justify the use of it for sluices, piles, wharves, etc. instead
of Demerara Greenheart {Nectandra Rodioei Schomb.). Reports
on these experiments in Surinam, as well as on investigations
elsewhere (Panama Canal, Curasao, Holland, etc.) were
published at intervals in the Bulletin van het Departement
van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel in Suriname, and summed
up (in English) by Gonggrijp in Bulletin number 46, 1924.
The principal conclusions reached show: 1. that the resistance
of timbers against Teredo is proportional to the amount of
silica grains, as had been suggested by van Iterson and Sohngen,
who, however, also attributed a role to the very thick walls
of the libriform fibres. 2. that the Surinam timbers shown to
be Teredoproof are: Manbarklak {Edchwe'iLera longiped Miers)
and Angelique or Basralocus {Dicorynia paraenau Benth.), while
some Romceae are considered only resisting when sufficiently
rich in silica grains.

As mentioned above, the qualities of different kinds of Edcb-
we'dera vary greatly. In his monograph of the Surinam timbers
Pfeiffer distinguished 3 groups, differing in quality and vernacular
names, viz.

1. Barklak, Kakaralli-balli; EiSchwedera dpp.; not very durable,
no or few silica grains, not Teredo-proof, lighter and
easier to work than group 3.

The herbarium specimens belonging to this group,
B.W. 6210 and B.W^. 6401, are both sterile, and had
to be placed among the dubious and insufficiently known
plants (cf. p. 201).

2.nbsp;Man-barklak, Wadilie-kakeralli (Kakeralli-wadilie);
Edchweilera tongipes Miers and E, subglandidoda Miers;
much more durable than group 3, rich in silica grains
and consequently difficult to work. Teredo-proof.

The determinations are probably right, but unfortunately
no reliable herbarium material is cited by Pfeiffer, and
so only indirect evidence could be obtained from the
vernacular names. Probably E. odora (Poepp.) Miers is
often confounded with E. longlpes (Poit.) Miers.

3.nbsp;Oeman-barklak, Kakerili hijaro, Hiaro-kakerallie, Oeri-
bina; Eschweilera corriigata Miers and some other species;
no or few silica grains, and so unsuitable in silt or brackish
water.

The only herbarium specimen cited, B.W^. 6191 is
indeed E. corrugala (Poiteau) Miers quoad nomen; the
vernacular names mentioned also point to E. amara
(Aubl.) Ndz.

The seeds contain an oil which can be used as an edible
oil and in the manufacture of soap, but, according to information
kindly supplied by Dr. Sack, the tree is rather scarce in Surinam,
and so the seeds are not gathered as is done in Brazil, where
it IS an important commercial product.

The same application against diarrhoea was previously
recorded by Sack, 1908, for Lecythid amara, Manbarklak,
a species not known from Surinam at that time. The deter-
mination was probably altered into E. longiped in the 1910 paper.

A note stating the use of the diluted extract of the bark as
a fish-poison was likewise published under L. amara (Sack, 1906).

The bark is employed for ropes and for the head straps used
in carrying baskets (B.W. in sched.).

The inner bark, reported to yield a useful fibre, proved to
contain only valueless woody ribbons (Sack).

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, often climbing. Leaves usually alter-
nate, penninerved or palmatinerved, simple; stipular and ligular
structures often forming a more or less tubular, membranous,
subcoriaceous or fleshy sheath (ochrea) encircling the stem,
sometimes obsolete or lacking, often deciduous, leaving a ring-
like scar. Inflorescences cymose or paniculate, often pseudo-
racemose with the flowers clustered in distinct nodules; bracteoles,
if present, often more or less connate into an ochreola resembling
the ochrea, sometimes partly sterile; pedicels articulate. Flowers
bisexual or unisexual; perianth-segments 3—6, free or connate,
in 2 whorls or spirally; stamens 5 —lo, filaments free or connate
at the base, anthers opening longitudinally; ovary free, i-celled;,
ovule 1, basal, orthotropous or at first anatropous; styles i—3,
free or more or less connate. Fruit a biconvex or 3- to ^-angled
nut, enclosed by the perianth; seed erect, with copious smooth
or ruminate endosperm.

Bot. Columbia Coll. I (1896).
Gross in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XLIX (1913).
Pulle, An Enumeration of the Vascular Plants known from

Surinam (1906).
Eyma, The Polygonaceae, Guttiferae, and Lecythidaceae
of Surinam (1932).

b. The 3 outer perianth-segments ovate-oblong, free,
small, not enlarging in fruit, the 3 inner ones much
larger, coherent into a fleshy trigonous pyramid

outer ones slightly surpassing the others, not en-
larging in fruit ............. 2. Polygonum L.

Herbs, rarely (not in Surinam) suffruticose or fructicose,
ochreae cylindi'ic or turbinate, membranous, not ciliate.

Leaves alternate, the basal and the cauline ones often different;
lamina simple, entire, undulate, pinnatifid, hastate, etc., some-
times crisped, herbaceous or fleshy, not coriaceous. Inflorescences:
flowers in pseudoverticillate bundles in the axils of the upper
gradually decreasing leaves, which usually are reduced upwards
to their ochreae only, as is mostly the case with the smaller
lateral branches, and so often suggesting a terminal panicle
with pseudoracemose branches; bracts (the ochreae of the
reduced leaves) turbinate; ochreolae lanceolate, small, deciduous,
sometimes lacking. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual, some-
times dioecious; perianth-segments 6, rarely in two rows,
subequal in the male and young female or hermaphrodite flowers,
in the older female and hermaphrodite ones the outer segments
spreading or deflexed, the inner segments more or less enlarged,
not spreading, all three or only one or two with an ovoid callosity
at the base outside; stamens 6, two inserted at the base of each
outer segment; ovary trigonous; styles 3, deflexed; stigmas
peltate, multifid. Nutlet enveloped by the enlarging inner
perianth-segments.

1. Rumex Acetosa L., Spec. Pl., ed. i (1/53) p. 33/;
Meisner in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. 64; Focke in Tijd-
schrift v. Nat. Gesch. X (1843) p. 38o and in Tijdschr.
v. d. Wis- en Natuurk. Wetenschappen II (1849) p. 210.

Plant herbaceous, glabrous; stem erect, only the flowering
part branched, grooved, 3o cm—1 m h.; ochreae membranous,
lacerate; lower leaves long-petioled, the petioles as long as
or longer than the limb, the lamina sagittate-oblong to hastate-

oblong-elliptic or lanceolate, acute or obtusish at the apex,
the basal auricles acute, entire or i-toothed, 5 —12 cm 1.,
gradually passing into the small sessile narrow-triangular hastate
or lanceolate upper leaves, the one supporting the lowermost
flowering branch being the uppermost with developed lamina;
flowering branches erect; nodules richly flowered; bracts turbi-
nate, long acuminate, membranous. Flowers dioecious; pedicels
slender, filiform, 2 mm 1., to 3 mm 1. in fruit.

more or less reddish, at least margin and tip, the inner ones
slightly surpassing the outer.

$ flower: outer perianth-segments ovate, reflexed, ± 1 mm 1.,
oblong and almost 2 mm 1. in fruit; inner segments elliptic,
appressed to the ovary, ^ % mm 1., broad ovate-orbicular
with truncate or subcordate base, entire, 4—^ 1. in fruit,
each with an inconspicuous transverse elliptic wart at the
base outside, green with reddish margin.

Distribution: Temperate regions of the Old World, natura-
lized in part of the eastern U.S., Chili, also cultivated in
Venezuela.

2. Rumex Patientia L., Spec. PI., ed. 1 (1763) p. 333;
Meisner in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. 5i; Focke in Tijd-
schrift V. Nat. Gesch. X (1843) p. 38o and in Tijdschr.
V. d. Wis- en Natuurk. Wetenschappen II (1849) p. 210.

Plant herbaceous, glabrous, the leaves glandular-papillose
beneath; stem erect, robust, simple or sparingly branched,
especially in the flowering part, grooved, ]■—2 m h.; lower
leaves long-petioled, the canaliculate petioles about the
length of the limb, the lamina oblong to ovate-lanceolate, about
31/2 times as l9ng as broad, apex obtuse, base oblique, obtuse
or somewhat cordate, margin undulate, to 3o cm 1., gradually

passing upwards into smaller, oblong-lanceolate or oblong-
elliptic, shorter petioled leaves, the upper leaves gradually
decreasing, lanceolate, tapering to both ends, to linear; flowering
branches erect; nodules richly flowered; bracts turbinate,
membranous, the lower ones with a linear limb. Flowers
hermaphrodite; pedicels slender, filiform, 4—^10 mm 1., rh n rnrn
in fruit; perianth greenish to reddish, outer segments oblong,
reflexed, 1 — 2 mm 1., 2 mm 1. in fruit, inner segments oblong,
—4 mm 1., orbicular-cordate to ovate-cordate, entire, or
minutely denticulate at the base, chartaceous in fruit, one of
them bearing a very strongly prominent ellipsoid callosity at
the base outside.

Distribution: Southern and eastern Europe, temperate
Asia, naturalized in the U.S., Chili.

Herbs, rarely shrubs, sometimes climbing, but without tendrils,
Sometimes aquatic; ochreae tubular, membranous, often ciliate
^t the mouth. Leaves alternate, lamina entire, penninerved.
Inflorescences pseudoracemose, capitate, or panicled, many-
flowered, or few-flowered axillary clusters; nodules 1—-several-
flowered; bracts and ochreolae more or less ochreiform. Flowers
hermaphrodite, rarely polygamous; perianth-segments 3 — 6,
subequal, or the outer slightly surpassing the inner ones, more
or less connate at the base, not enlarging in fruit; stamens 4—^8,
inserted near the base of the perianth; ovary lenticular or
trigonous; styles 1—5, free or connate; stigmas usually capitate,

Distribution: Species about i5o, all over the world, often
rather polymorphous and sometimes hybridizing.

b. Inflorescence often rather loosely flowered; peri-
anth-lobes usually 5, stamens usually 8, styles
usually 3 ....... 3. P. hydropipcroides Mchx.

1. Polygonum punctatum Elliot, Sketch Bot. S. Car. and
Georgia I (1816 and 1821) p. 466; Small in Mem. Dep.
Bot. Columbia Coll. I (1896) p. 88, t. 3i; Eyma, Polygon.,
etc. (1932) p. 11; — PerMcaria punctata (Ell.) Small, Fl.
SE. U.S. (1903) p. 379; — Polygonum acre H.B.K., Nov.
Gen. II (1817) p. 179, col. fol. ed. p. 143, non Lam.; Meisner
in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 18, t. 5, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV
(i856) p. 107; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 160; — Polygonum
macrochaetum Miq. in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 242.

Plant glandular-punctate, especially inflorescence and leaves;
stem rather slender, herbaceous, glabrous, 3o—^90 cm h., simple
or branched; ochreae cylindric, 1—2 cm 1., membranous, glabrous
or sparingly strigose, mouth with rather long ('/^—cm 1.)
but usually feeble bristles. Leaves: petioles gt;2—cm 1., inserted
above the base of the ochrea; lamina lanceolate, tapering
towards both ends, 6—(—^20) cm 1., very variable in width,
glandular-punctate, margin and midrib often strigose. Inflores-
cences erect or slightly drooping, usually 2 together, pseudo-
racemose, slender, filiform, loosely flowered, the inferior nodules
at some distance from each other, to i5cml.; nodules 1—^several-
flowered; bracts tubular, truncate, mouth minutely ciliate or
not so; pedicels exserted; perianth greenish and white, glandular-
punctate, perianth-lobes 5, rarely 4; stamens 8; ovary and
nutlet trigonous; styles usually 3, short, connate at the base.

Upper LitanJe R. (Versteeg n. 371, fl. Nov.); Plant. Zwarlg-
heid (Focke n. 642, fl. Oct.); Bloemendal Boite (Soeprato

n. 34A, fl. June); Hemas Boite (Soeprato n. 5oA, fl. June);
Paramaribo, Cultuurfcuin (Samuels n. 76, fl. April [L]); near
Paramaribo (Focke n. 22, fl. Oct. [L]; Voltz s.n. fl.); wet
and swampy localities near Paramaribo (Splitgerber n. 204,
fl. Dec. [L]); Paramaribo, Gemeenelandsweg (Went n. 290,
fl. Aug.); Paramaribo, in ditches (Wullschlaegel, n. 447, fl.
[B]); near Paramaribo (Coll. ind. n. 110, fl.); near Beek-
huizen (Versteeg n. 609, fl. June); Upper Plklen Rio near
Datra-soela, growing in the water (Tresllng n. 298, fl. Aug.);
Lucie R. (B.W. n. 7031, fl. April). Without locality (Focke
s.n. [L]; Hostmann s.n., flb. [L]; Hostmann and Kappler
n. 489, fl.; Herlng s.n., fl. [L]).

2. Polygonum acuminatum H.B.K., Nov. Gen. II (1817)
p. 178, col. fol. ed. p. 142; Miquel in Linnaea XVIII
(1844) p. 736; Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848) p. 263,
in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 14, t. 4, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV
(1866) p. 114; Small in Mem. Dep. Bot. Columbia Coll. I
(1896) p. 62, t. i3; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 160.

Plant not glandular, at least the inflorescence not, the leaves
may be minutely punctulate; stem often stout, herbaceous,
simple or branched, to ± 1 m h., glabrous, or the younger
parts appressed pilose; ochrcae cylindric or narrow tubular,
1—4 cm 1., membranous, appressed pilose, rarely glabrous,
mouth with long (1 —2 cm 1.), stiff, spine-like, rarely short (6 — 12
quot;im 1.) and feeble, bristles. Leaves subsessile, the petioles inserted
above the base of the ochrea, often at '^j^—Yz from the base;
lamina very variable, linear-oblong to lanceolate or linear-
lanceolate, broadest at or below the middle, very gradually
narrowed towards the acuminate or acute apex, somewhat
less so towards the acute or obtuse base, 7—5o cm 1., variable
in width; younger leaves strigose above, appressed pilose beneath,
the older ones glabrescent and only the margins and principal
nerves strigose, the whole leaf often minutely scrobiculate
above and verruculose beneath. Inflorescences erect, usually
2 or 3 together, pseusoracemose, cylindric, densely flowered.

the flowered part 4 —12 cm 1., the flowers spreading or inclined;
nodules several-flowered; bracts overlapping, obconical or
turbinate, obliquely truncate, glabrous, mouth with more or
less stiff hairs or almost smooth; pedicels exserted; perianth
whitish or pink, perianth-lobes 4(—5); stamens 5—8, usually 6;
styles 2, partly connate, long, filiform. Nutlet elliptical, biconvex.

Paramaribo, Cultuurtuin (B.W. n. 408, £1. March); shaded
wet places near Paramaribo (Splitgerber n. 1164, fl. Jan.
[L]); Suriname R., Guineesche Vriendschap (Soeprato n. 297,
fl. Aug.); stagnant water near Poelebantje (Kegel n. 620,
fl. July [P]); Para R. (Suringar s.n., fl. Jan. [L]; Wullschlaegel
n. 449, [B]); Para R., opposite Hannover (Focke n. 642,
fl. Sept. [L]); Coronie (Tufleken n. 646, fl. Oct. [L]); fresh-
water swamp, Nieuw-Nickerie (B.W. n. 989, fl. Febr.);
Without locahty (Focke? n. 972, fl.; Hostmann s.n., fl. [L];
Kappler n. 476, fl.; Hostmann and Kappler n. 473 ed. Ho len-
acker, fl. [P]; NN. n. 267, fl. [L]).

Vernacular names: Koejoemoeloe bimé (Ar.); Jalawa po-
mejde (Kar.), both meaning Sea-cow-pepper or Manatee's
pepper.

3. Polygonum hydropiperoides iHichx., Fl. Bor. Am. 1
(i8o3) p. 239, non Pursh; Meisner in Fl. Bras, V. 1. (i855)
p. 17, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. io3; Small in
Mem. Dep. Bot. Columbia Coll. I (1896) p. 80, t, 27;
Pulle, Enum, (1906) p, 160; — Pcr/icaria hydropiperoideó
(Mchx,) Small, Fl. SE. U.S. (1903) p. 378.

Plant not glandular; stem slender, herbaceous, glabrous,
3o —90 cm h,, simple, or branched above; ochreae, except the
uppermost, narrow tubular, 1—3 cm 1., strigose, mouth with
long (1/2—11/4 cm 1.), slender bristles. Leaves subsessile, linear-
lanceolate to lanceolate, tapering towards both ends, but the
base itself often somewhat obtuse, 5 —15 cm 1., wholly or only
the margins and the midrib strigose. Inflorescences erect,
usually 2 together, pseudoracemose, slender, filiform, rather
loosely flowered, the inferior nodule(s) often at some distance

from the others, to lO cm 1.; nodules i—several-flowered; bracts
tubular, obliquely truncate, mouth ciliate; perianth white to
pink, perianth-lobes 5; stamens 8; styles 3, connate at the base.
Nutlet trigonous.

Paramaribo, in stagnant water (Wuflschlaegel n. 448,
fl. [B]); Without locality (Focke? n. 309, fl. [L]).

Kegel n. 292, Paramaribo, ditches near Oude Rijweg, fl.
^ug- [G], mentioned by Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848) p. 263
^'is quot;Polygonum (Persicaria) persicarioides H.B.K. var. ? spicis
Pedunculatisquot;, approaches P. hydropipcroida Mchx. in general habit
^nd in the development of the setae of its ochreae and ochreolae,
^ut differs in the under-surface of its leaves being glandular
^md in its slightly more congested inflorescence.

narrow-leaved specimen of P. acuminalum H.B.K. The
flowers, lacking in the herbarium-specimen, are said to be white.

Suffruticose plants, climbing by means of inflorescential
^«^ndrils; branches angulate sulcate; ochreae inconspicuous.
Leaves alternate, entire or undulate, penninerved. Inflorescences
pseudoracemose or panicled pseudoracemes, usually ending in
branched tendrils; nodules 1—several-flowered; bracts triangular,
^ong-cuspidatc; ochreolae long-bicuspidate. Flowers herm-
•iphrodite; perianth-segments 5, the outer 3 broadly ovate,
rounded or deeply cordate at the base, the 2 inner ones much
narrower and not cordate; stamens 8(—9), halfway up connate
''^to a cup with alternating triangular teeth; ovary trigonous;
°vule anatropous on a long basal funicle, afterwards erect;

styles 3; stigmas capitate reniform; ripe nut enclosed within
the almost free, enlarged, then stiffened perianth-segments.

Distribution: A few species in Mexico and Central America,
often cultivated in tropical and subtropical countries for their
handsome flowers.

Antigonon leptopus W. Hook, et Am., Bot. Beechey's
Voyage (1840) p. 3o8, t. 69; Meisner in D.C. Prodr. XIV
(i856)p. 184; J. D. Hooker in Bot. Mag. t. 58i6 (1869);
Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 160.

Plant tuberous-rooted; branches, principal nerves of the leaves,
rhachis, and pedicels more or less pilose-tomentose, often
glabrescent afterwards. Leaves: petioles i^S^i cm 1., lamina
ovate or triangular, acute or somewhat acuminate towards
the mucronulate apex, the base more or less deeply cordate,
i 7 —cm 1., herbaceous; midrib, primary and secondary'
nerves flat above, strongly prominent beneath, the primary
nerves several times conspicuously arcuately connected, the
ultimate reticulation very dense, slightly impressed on both
sides. Inflorescences: nodules distant; pedicels slender, to
8 mm 1. when the fruit ripens, jointed about the middle, more
pilose above the joint than below; perianth-segments membranous,
glabrous, of a bright rosy or dark colour, rarely white, the
outer 3 deeply cordate at the base, zt 9 mm 1., to 17 mm 1. in
fruit, only slightly exceeding the inner ones; filaments covered
with shortly stipitate glands.

Distribution: Mexico, but introduced and often run wild
in several tropical and subtropical countries.

Lower Marowyne R., savanna near Albina (Versteeg n. 21,
fl. July); Paramaribo, Military Hospital (Versteeg n. 669,
fl., fr. July, cult.); Paramaribo (Went n. 2, fl. July, ex Pulle;
Coll. ind. n. 146, fl., cult.); Western Coronie (Tullcken n. 669,
fl., fr. Oct. [L]).

Trees or shrubs, often climbing; ochreae encircling the
branchlets, often deciduous, without long hairs, but usually
minutely puberulous, those at the base of the inflorescences
often longer than the others. Leaves alternate, petioles inserted
below, at, or above the base, of the ochreae, lamina entire.
Inflorescences paniculate or pseudoracemose; nodules i—-co-
flowered; bracts ovate or triangular; ochreolae campanulate,
turbinate or tubular, closed at first. Flowers bisexual, rarely
unisexual by abortion; perianth-lobes 5, equal, connate at the
base; stamens 7-^9, equal, often connate at the base; styles 3,
rarely 2; stigmas capitate. The ripening nut may be either
enclosed by the perianth-tube, which becomes enlarged and
succulent, or by the perianth-lobes only, which enlarge, whereas
the tube retains its original dimensions (not in the Surinam
species).

/gt;. Branches solid; inflorescences pseudoracemose, soli-
tary, or rarely fascicled......................

longer than the ochreolae . 1. C. latifolia Lam.
b. Leaves and petioles pubescent, rarely subglabrous;
pedicels minute or none, not exceeding the ochreolae
......................... 2. C. mollis Casar.

b. Flowering ochreolae campanulate, chartaceous to
coriaceous ..................................

b. Flowering ochreolae 2—mm 1.; leaves oblong-
ovate to lanceolate-ovate or somewhat obovate;

b. Secondary and lesser nervation prominulous, some-
times flat or impressed above, rather strongly pro-
minulous beneath 8. C. gymnorrhachis Sandw.

1. Coccoloba latifolia Lam., Encycl. VI (1804) p. 61,
t. 3i6, f. 4; Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848) p. 263, in
Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 43, t. 19, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV
(i856) p. i5i; Lindau in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XIII (1891)
p. i33; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 161.

Small tree, up to i5 m h.; branches thick, hollow, septate,
glabrous, the younger parts enveloped by the ochreae; ochreae
rather wide, tubular to subcampanulate, deeply slit down on
the side opposite the leaf, 1—7 cm 1., glabrous. Leaves: petioles
inserted at, or usually above the base of the ochreae, 2—5 cm 1.;
lamina orbicular to obovate, apex rounded or shortly acuminate,
base rounded to deeply cordate, 18—^40 cm 1. or even larger,
coriaceous, often bullate when dry, glabrous, rarely sparsely
pilose beneath; primary and secondary nerves immersed above,
sharply prominent beneath, ultimate. nervation flat or minutely
prominulous on both sides, very densely reticulate but not
scrobiculate. Inflorescences panicled, with undivided pseudo-
racemose branches; rhachis glabrous; nodules 1—3-flowered;
bracts minute, ± y^ mm 1.; ochreolae minute, ± Vz mm 1.;

flowering pedicels slender, i—2 mm 1.; perianth greenish, tube
rb 1 mm 1., lobesnbsp;quot;im 1.; stamens white. Fruit i 7 mm 1.

Commewyne R., Slootwijk (Soeprato n. 32, fl. July);
Paramaribo (Wullschlaegel n. 460, ex Lindau, n. 1071, defl.
[B]); Kwattaweg (Went n. 3o3, ster.); near pi. Kwatta (Kegel
n. 277, fl. June, ex PuUe); near Oude Rijweg (Kegel n. 476,
fl. Aug., ex Fülle); Suriname R. near Aurora (Tresling n. 144,
fl. July); Wajombo R. (B.W. n. 3o8i, fr. Nov.); Kaboeri,
Tree n. 558 (B.W. n. 4995, ster., n. 5g5g, fl. Aug.); without
locality (Focke n. 356, flb. [L]; Hostmann n. 682, 60, fl.
[U, PJ; Kappler n. 682, 60, flb. [P]; Kegel s.n. [P]; Split-
gerber n. S26, defl. Jan. [L]; Voltz s.n., ster.).

2. Coccoloba mollis Casar., Nov. Stirp. bras. Dec. VHI,
72 (1842 — 1846); Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 11;
— C. polyétachya Wedd. in Ann. Sc. nat. 3e sér. XHI
(i85o) p. 261; Meisner in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 43,
t. 21, f. 1; — C. polydachya Wedd. cum var. molUö
(Casar.) Meisn., Meisner in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856)
p. i5i; — C. polyólachya Wedd. in var. glabra Lind, et var.
pubeócenj Lind, subdivisa, Lindau in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XIII
(1891) p. i32; var. pubeécend Lind., Pulle, Enum. (1906)
• p. 161; C. pubeócenó auctt.: Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848)
p. 264, and in D.C. Prodr. p. 162 pro parte.

Tree; trunk straight, sometimes shallowly fluted, on convex
stilt roots broader than high, up to 1 m h., and bent inwards
in the lower part; cortex smooth, sparsely lenticellate, very
thin, with chlorophyll; head oblong; branches hollow, septate,
striate, more or less appressed pilose; ochreae tubular, long-
acuminate, deeply slit down on the side opposite the leaf, when
intact 3—5 cm 1., appressed pilose, afterwards glabrescent.
Leaves: petioles inserted at or above the base of the ochreae,
—5 cm 1., densely villose; lamina ovate, obovate or oblong,
1^/3—2I/3 times as long as broad, apex acute to long-acuminate.

base rounded to deeply cordate, 20—^5o cm 1. or even larger,
subcoriaceous or chartaceous to membranous, glabrous above,
except the principal nerves, softly tomentose beneath, especially
at the nerves, the whole nervation impressed, rarely flat or
minutely prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, the
ultimate reticulation dense but inconspicuous. Inflorescences
panicled, the primary lateral branches often bearing secondary
ones, both densely flowered, pseudoracemose; nodules 3-
flowered; bracts ^t 1 uim 1.; ochreolae 4; 1 mm 1.; flowering
pedicels minute or none; perianth whitish to yellowish, tube
%—'1 mm 1., lobes 1 — lY^ mm 1.; the whole inflorescence densely
villose. Fruit 9 mm 1. The colour of the indumentum is
fulvous or golden in the dry plant; more or less glabrous specimens
may be also found (cf. C. poLydtachya var. gLaL)ra Lind. and
var. jamaicen/ié Fawc. et Rendle).

Distribution: Brazil, D. Guyana. C. poLydtachya Wedd.
var. jamaicetidid Fawc. et Rendle has been described from the
West Indies.

Zandery I, Tree n. 66 (B.W. n. 1211, ster., n. 2628, fl.
Dec., n. 4903, fl. Oct., n. 6041, fl. Jan.); Zandery I, Tree
n. 86 (B.W. n. 2283, ster.); Sectie O, Tree n. 65/ (B.W.
n. ii3o, ster.); W^atramiri, Tree n.nbsp;(B.W^. n. i868, ster.);

Vernacular names: Bradeliefi (S.D.); Bradelifi, Brailifi
(N.E.); Baauwlifi (Sar.); Matoela, Mattora (Ar.); Patocla,
Pattoera, Oenbatapo (Kar.).

3. Coccoloba excelsa Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot.
IV (1845) p. 624; Meisner in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 34,
and in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. i56; Lindau in Engl.
Bot. Jahrb. XIII (1891) p. 170; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 161;
.— C. parimendid Benth., I.e. p. 626; Meisn. in Fl. Br. p. 35,
and in D.C. Prodr. p. i56.

Shrub or small tree, usually climbing; branches solid, grayish
or grayish-black, rarely brown-black, sometimes striate, lenticels

dark, the younger branchlets, the petioles, ochreae, and under-
surface of the leaves more or less brown puberulous, rarely
glabrous; ochreae long-acuminate, 1—6 cm 1., deciduous.
Leaves: petioles inserted below the base of the ochreae;

1—3nbsp;cm 1.; lamina elliptical, ovate, obovate, or oblong, very
variable, apex more or less acuminate, base rounded or cordate,
9—23 cm 1., often on the same branch coriaceous and mem-
branous, the upper surface often pruinose; primary and secondary
nerves usually impressed above, rarely flat or minutely prominu-
lous, strongly prominent beneath, lesser nervation flat or
prominulous above, prominulous beneath, ultimate reticulation
dense. Inflorescences pseudoracemose; rhachispuberulous; nodules
2(i—3).flowered; bracts minute, Mj—Va mm 1.; ochreolae

2—3nbsp;mm 1., membranous, narrow-tubular, biacuminate; flowering
pedicels 2—3 mm 1., fruiting pedicels 21/2—4 mm 1.; perianth
yellowish outside, white inside, tube ± 1/2 mm 1., lobes ± 11/2 mm

Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 727, fl. Aug.); Gonini R.
(B.W. n. 3741, fr. Febr.; Versteeg n. 147, fl. Aug., n. 174,
fl. Aug.); Brownsberg (B.W. n. 316, fl. June); Pikien Rio
near Kapoesadam (Tresling n. 218. fl. July); Para distr.
(Wullschlaegel n. 804?, fl. [B]); Upper Para R., Berlijn
(Wullschlaegel n. 1660, fl. Aug. [B]); Upper Saramacca R.
(Pulle n. 458, fl. Febr.); Coppename R., Raleighfalls («-W.
n. 63ii, sler., very dubious!); Kaboeri cr. (B.W. n. 2189,
young fr. June); without locality (Focke n. 979, A-; Hostmann
n. 245, fl. [U, P); Kappler n. 1716, fl. [U, PJ ).

Coccoloba uvifera (L.) Jacq., Select. Stirp Americ.
Hist. (1763) p. 112, t. 73; Miquel in Linnaea XVlll (i044)
p. 242; Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848) p. 263, in Fl. Bras.

' The Surinam origin of this plant is not certain; the sheet
distributed by Hohenacker, in the Paris Herbarium, is labelled
quot;ad fl. Carouany, Febr. 1844quot;.

V. 1. (i855) p. 42, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. 162;
Lindau in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. XIII (1891) p. 204; Pulle,
Enum. (1906) p. 161; — Polygonum Uvifera L., Spec. PI.
ed. 1, I (1753) p. 365.

Small tree or shrub; branches solid, the younger ones minutely
puberulous, striate; ochreae 1/2 — 1 cm 1., obliquely truncate,
minutely puberulous. Leaves: petioles inserted above the base
of the ochreae, %—2 cm 1.; lamina orbicular or almost so,
sometimes more or less flabellate or broader than long, rarely
elliptic, apex rounded, sometimes very shortly and obtusely
acuminate, base rounded or cordate, rarely peltate, 10—^20 cm I.
or larger, elastically subcoriaceous to coriaceous, glabrous;
primary nerves prominent above, prominulous, flat, or slightly
impressed beneath, lesser nerves flat or prominulous to incon-
spicuous above, flat or somewhat impressed beneath, the ultimate
reticulation very dense, inconspicuous above, flat or impressed
beneath. Inflorescences pseudoracemose, terminal; rhachis
20—30 cm 1. or longer, minutely puberulous or glabrous; nodules
1—4-flowered; bracts ± 1 mm 1.; ochreolae as long as the
bracts, wide tubular, membranous to subchartaceous; flowering
pedicels slender, 2—3 mm 1.; fruiting pedicels 3—5 mm 1.;
perianth white, tube 2—3 mm 1., narrowed towards the base,
lobes ± 2 mm 1., reflexed towards the pedicel. Fruit ovoid,
contracted at the base, i 2 cm 1.

Paramaribo (Kegel n. 984, fl. Aug., ex Pulle); Saramacca R.,
plant. Monitor (Went n. 246, fl. Aug., cult.); without locality
(Focke n. 170, fl. Nov. [L], n. 1276, fl. June, cult. [L]; Split-
gerber n. 577, fl. May —June, [L]; Weigelt s.n., flb. [B, NHl;
Wuflschlaegel n. 1070, flb. [B]).
Vernacular names: Druif (= Grape), Zeedruif (=-- Sea-
grape) (S.D.); Droifi (N.E.).

5. Coccoloba guianensis Aleisn. in Linnaea XXI (1848)
p. 264, in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 29, t. 10, and in D.C.

Small tree or shrub, sometimes climbing; branches solid,
hrown or black, with light-coloured often bright brown-red
'lenticels, the last formed branchlets and the ochreae rust-
coloured puberulous; ochreae ± 5( —10) mm 1., obliquely
truncate. Leaves: petioles inserted below the base of the ochreae,
Vz—2^2 cm 1., lamina oblong-ovate to lanceolate-ovate or some-
what obovate, rather variable, apex bluntly acuminate, base
rounded, obtuse, or rarely subcordate, 8 — 17 cm 1., coriaceous,
glabrous; primary nerves impressed above, strongly prominent
beneath, lesser nerves prominulous on both sides, ultimate
I'eticulation dense. Inflorescences pseudoracemose; rhachis
minutely puberulous or subglabrous; nodules 1-flowered; bracts
Vs mm 1.; ochreolae 1—-I'/i mm 1., membranous, often somewhat
chartaceous when old, 2-lobed, rather wide; flowering pedicels
shorter than the ochreolae; fruiting pedicels to 3 mm 1.; perianth
whitish, tube 1 mm 1., lobes 11/2 mm 1. Fruit i 9 mm 1.

Paramaribo, near Oude Rijweg (Kegel n. 492, fl. Aug. [P]);
Paramaribo (SpHtgerber n. 772, fl. March [LJ; Wullschlaegel
n. 882?, fl. [B]); Patrick savanna (Coll. ind. n. 197, fl. May,
n. 202, voung fr. May); Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6446, fl. March);
without locality (Bcrthoud-Coulon n. 460, fl. [NH |, dubious;
Focke n. 314, flb. [LJ; Hostmann n. 5o6, fl. [P, K], s.n.,
fl. [U, LJ; Hostmann and Kappler n. ii3, ex Pulle; Kappler
n. 1620, fl.; Nolle s.n., ex Pulle; Samuels n. 419, flb. [KJ;
SpHtgerber s.n. [Pj; Stahel n. SsS, fr., dubious;Wullschlaegel
n. 993, fr. [BJ).

Climbing shrub; branches solid, brownish-grey, striate, lenticels
tgt;rown; ochreae narrow-tubular, long acuminate, 1M: cm I. or
longer, minutely brownish puberulous, deciduous, without per-
sistent ribs. Leaves: petioles inserted below the base of the

ochreae, ii—^18 mm 1.; lamina broad-elliptic, about 1^4 times
as long as broad, rounded at both ends, the apex minutely
acuminate, the base truncate or slightly subcordate, 10—
cm 1., coriaceous or subcoriaceous, glabrous above, sparsely
minutely pilose along the principal nerves beneath, rather'
densely punctulate with numerous exceedingly small glandular ( ?)
spots beneath (only good to be seen with a magnifying glass);
primary nerves impressed above, strongly prominent beneath,
conspicuously arcuately connected near the margin, secondary
and lesser nerves finely prominulous above, sharply prominent
beneath, the ultimate reticulation dense; the dry leaf fuscous
above, brown beneath. Inflorescences axillary and terminal,
pseudoracemose, i 5 cm 1.; rhachis deeply grooved, minutely
puberulo-tomentose, minutely punctulate; nodules 1-flowered;
bracts conical, truncate, Va'—'Vz nim ochreolae ± 11/2 mm 1.
split to near the base into 2 somewhat divaricating elliptic-
oblong lobes, chartaceous, stiff, brittle when dry, minutely
puberulo-tomentose outside; flowering pedicels mm 1.;
perianth greenish, tube i 1 mm 1., lobes 1 mm 1., densely
punctulate outside. Fruit unknown.

Upper Suriname R. near Goddo (Stahel, expedition to
the Wilhelmlna Range, n. 77, fl. Jan.).

Shrub, usually climbing; branches solid, gray, with gray or
brownish-gray lenticels, the youngest branchlets often minutely
grayish puberulous; ochreae long-acuminate, deeply slit down
on the side opposite the leaf, 1—cm 1., minutely puberulous
or glabrous. Leaves: petioles inserted below the base of the
ochreae, 7—5o mm 1., minutely puberulous when young; lamina
ovate or obovate, apex rounded or obtuse, rarely acuminate

or acutish, base rounded or cordate, 9—27 cm 1., thick-coriaceous,
glabrous; primary nerves prominulous or prominent above,
prominent beneath, lesser nervation rather thick-prominulous
on both sides, often more prominulous above than beneath,
ultimate reticulation dense or wide. Inflorescences pseudo-
racemose, 5 — 20 cm 1.; rhachis angulate, grooved, minutely
puberulous when bearing flowers, afterwards glabrous, thickening
when bearing fruits; nodulesnbsp;2)-flowered; bracts 1 — 11/2

mm 1.; ochreolae 1—2 mm 1., campanulate, chartaceous or
coriaceous; flowering pedicels ± 1 mm 1., fruiting pedicels
2—8 mm 1.; perianth white, tube campanulate, ± 1^/2 mm 1.,
lobes 2 mm 1., reflexed. Nearly ripe fruit apiculate, 14 — 24 mm 1.
more or less crustaceous, green.

Summit of Brownsberg (B.W. n. 656o, unripe fr. June;
B.W. n. 6600, flb., nearly ripe fr. July).

B.W. 6490, fl. June, Summit of Brownsberg, diJlermg m
having more obovate leaves, rounded and often abruptly
minutely acuminate at the apex (acumen rather sharp, not
exceeding 1 mm), the inflorescences often fascicled (2 in-
florescences together), and the pedicels of the very young
fruits rather short OA mm 1.).nbsp;, ,

Tree n. 1212, B.W. n. 655o b, fl. June, Brownsberg .diflering
in having narrower leaves, ovate to lanceolate, 21/0—3 times
as long as broad, bluntly acute or acute or even mmutely
acuminate at the apex, rounded or tapering towards the base,
the ultimate reticulation wide, and in its slightly smaller
flower-parts.

Climbing shrub; branches solid, grooved, grayish with brownish
lenticels; ochrcae obliquely truncate, deeply slit down on the
side opposite the leaf, 4—7 mm 1., minutely puberulo-tomentose,
deciduous. Leaves: petioles inserted below the base of the

ochreae, the older ones blackish when dry, glabrous, 7 — 20 mm 1.;
lamina obovate or elliptic to longrobovate, apex more or less
long and rather abruptly acuminate (acumennbsp;1 cm 1.),

tapering towards the truncate or subcordate base, 6 — 14 cm 1.,
firm chartaceous to coriaceous, glabrous; primary nerves promi-
nulous to prominent above, strongly prominent beneath, secondary
and lesser nerves prominulous, sometimes flat or impressed
above, rather strongly prominulous beneath, the ultimate reticul-
ation dense; the dry leaf lighter coloured above than beneath.
Inflorescences pseudoracemose, terminating more or less well
developed leaf-bearing lateral branchlets; rhachis rather loosely
flowered, glabrous, lenticellate or not, 14—^23 cm 1.; nodules
2-flowered; bracts ovate, obtuse, to 11/2 mm 1., glabrous; ochreolae
tubular, but rather wide, 2—2% mm 1., chartaceous to coriaceous,
glabrous; flowering pedicels 11/2—2 mm 1., fruiting pedicels
stout, 5—6 mm 1.; perianth whitish-green, tube to 1 mm 1.,
lobes 11/2—mm 1. Fruit obtuse at both ends, i 10 mm 1,,
dark green, brownish-gray when dry.

Trees; branches usually hollow, septate, rarely solid; ochreae
deciduous, leaving ring-like scars. Leaves alternate, the lamina
entire, penninerved, often with 3—6 longitudinal lines on each
side of the midrib, indicating the former folded position in
the bud. Inflorescences more or less panicled or fascicled pseudo-
racemes; bracts small, ovate acute; ochreolae larger, long-
acuminate, deeply slit down on the anterior side. Flowers
dioecious.

(J flowers in 1—few-flowered nodules; perianth segments
3 3, equal, the basal parts connate into a tube; stamens 9,

more or less adnate to the perianth-tube, 6 of them alternating
with the perianth-lobes, 3 opposite the inner lobes.

? flowers in i-flowered nodules; perianth-segments 3 3,
the three outer ones connate in their lower part into a wide
tube, the three inner ones free or partly adnate to the tube,
subulate-lanceolate, usually much smaller than and greatly
differing from the outer ones; styles 3, stigmas filiform to
subulate, minutely papillose. Nut trigonous with sharp angles,
enclosed within the enlarged spherical perianth-tube, the outer
perianth-segments wing-like enlarged.

Triplaris surinamensis Cham, in Linnaea VIII (i833)
p. i38; C. A. Meyer in Mém. Ac. Sc. St. Petersb., 6e sér.
VI (1845) p. 148; Meisner in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 49,
t. 24, 25, 26, and in D.C. Prodr. XIV (i856) p. 1/5; Pulle,
Enum. (1906) p. 161; —■ T. americana auctt.: P. J. Bergius
in Verhandelingen Hollandsche Maatsch. d. Weetensch.,
Haarlem XVI. 2. (1776) p. 109, Avith plate; Rottboell in
Act. Lit. Univ. Hafn. I (1778) p. 274, t. 3, and Descript.
Plant. Surin. (1798) pp. 7 and 13, t. 3; Miquel in Linnaea
XVIII (1844) p. 242, in Linnaea XIX (1847) p. 127, and
in Linnaea XXII (1849) p. 76; — Blochmannia JP'eigelliana
Reichenb. in sched. in Weigelt, PI. Sur. exsicc. (before i833).

Tree; trunk straight, cylindrical, shallowly fluted and with
high, flat, narrow buttresses; cortex very thin, grayish-green,
with chlorophyll layer, smooth, with small, roundish thin scales;
head oval, small, with steep, crooked, hollow, septate branches,
Usually inhabited by ants, glabrous. Leaves: petioles broad,
flat, y^—2 cm 1.; lamina oblong or oblong-lanceolate, 2—4 times
as long as broad, often more or less tapering towards the acumin-
ate apex, the base obtuse or acutish, somewhat decurrent, to
35 cm 1., herbaceous to coriaceous, with about 4 longitudinal
folds on each side of the midrib, glabrous or somewhat hairy
m the axils of the primary nerves beneath, the nervation flat
oiquot; prominulous above, the midrib strongly prominent, the

primaries prominent, the numerous parallel connecting secondaries
flat or prominulous beneath, the ultimate reticulation very dense,
rather inconspicuous. Inflorescences minutely puberulo-tomentose
when young, very densely flowered, the brownish bracts and
the minute pedicels long-hairy; flowers whitish.

^ flower: perianth-tube ± 2 mm 1., lobes almost as long
as the tube, hairy on both sides, stamens much exserted.

$ flower: tube and outer perianth-lobes long hairy outside,
somewhat less so inside, afterwards glabrescent, the sinuses
between the lobes wide, entire, the inner lobes for at least V3
free from the tube.

Fruit: perianth enlarged, glabrous or almost so, white, drying
brown, surrounding the nut; tube % —i^A cm 1., globose, folded
inwards below the outwards protruding margins of the sinuses;
outer lobes 2%—4 cm 1., wing-like, with 3 principal nerves;
inner lobes subulate, equalling or surpassing the tube.

Upper Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 746, fl. Aug., n. 817,
fr. Aug.); Upper Gonini R. (Versteeg n. 229, $ fl. Sept.);
Commewyne R. near plant. Canawappibo (Splitgerber n. Sig,
$ fl. Dec. [L]); Lower Commewyne, Marienburg (Went
n. 414, fr. Oct.); Suriname R., plant. Phaedra (Voltz s.n.,
fr.); Upper Suriname R., near Dekwiliba (Tresling n. 207,
(J fl. July); Para distr., plant. Osembo (B.W. n. 6189, $ fl.
and young fr. Aug.); Upper Para R. (Wullschlaegel n. 802?,
fr. [B]); Sectie O, Tree n. 46 (B.W. n. 235o, ster., n. 4417,
fr. Sept.); Sectie O (Coll. van Hall n. 46, fr. April.); Coppe-
name R. (Boon n. ii3i, $ fl. Sept.); Coppename R., rocks
near Raleigh falls (Boon n. 1236, fr. Oct.); Lucie R. (Hulk
n. 3o3, young fr. Oct.); without locality (Focke n. 476,
fr. Sept.; Hostmann n. 439, ex Meisner, n. 1188, ^ fl.; Host-
mann and Kappler n. 1643, fr.; v. tl. s.n., fr. [LJ; Kappler
n. 117, fr. [L]; Kegel n. 962, fl. July, ex PuHe; Rolander,
fr., ex Bergius and Rottboell; Weigelt s.n., fr. [B, L, NH];
several insufficiently labelled sheets at Utrecht and Leyden).

Vernacular names: Mierenhout, Mierenboom, Drytimehout
(S.D.); Mira hoedoe, Dreitin (N.E.); Don oedoe (Sar.);
Jekoena (Ar.); Tassi, Tasie (Kar.).

Tree; branches hollow, septate, the younger ones appressed
setose-pilose, ochreae disappeared but for a ring-like scar.

Leaves: petioles 11/2—21/2 cm 1., not very broad and flat,
oppressed setose-pilose, lamina oblong to lanceolate-oblong,
2y2—3 times as long as broad, more or less narrowed towards
the distinctly but bluntly acuminate apex, base obtuse, con-
tracted towards the petiole. 20—3o cm 1., membranous, glabrous,
except the midrib which is appressed setose-pilose beneath, and
the puberulous principal nervation; no longitudinal lines; prin-
cipal nervation flat or prominulous above, prominent to strongly
prominent beneath, the ultimate reticulation dense, equally
minutely but sharply prominulous on both sides.

Tree or shrub, without true ochreae. Leaves alternate;
petioles with amplexicaulous bases, the whole petiole lined
^vith 2 membranous, wing-like, more or less overlapping margins,
continued also for a short distance along the midrib on the
quot;PPer side of the leaf; lamina entire, penninerved. Inflorescences
panicled, the flowers more or less clustered in distinct nodules;
ochreolae deeply slit down on the anterior side; flowers uni-
sexual, usually dioecious.

lt;? flower: small, subsessile; perianth-segments 3 3. connate
•quot;^t the base, rounded, the 3 outer smaller than the inner ones;
stamens oo.

ones small, ovate-oblong, free, afterwards not enlarged, the
inner ones much larger, coherent into a fleshy trigonous pyramid
enveloping the trigonous ovary, enlarging in fruit; stigmas 3,
fimbriate.

Symmeria paniculata Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot.
IV (1845) p. 63o; Meisner in Linnaea XXI (1848) p. 266,
in Fl. Bras. V. 1. (i855) p. 46, t. 23, and in D.C. Prodr.
XIV (i856) p. 186.

Leaves: petioles 1—4 cm 1.; lamina variable, broad ovate,
ovate, oblong or lanceolate-oblong, 11/^—^4 times as long as
broad, apex obtuse or rounded, base cordate, to 27 cm 1.,
coriaceous; midrib and primary nerves flat or prominulous
above, strongly prominent beneath, lesser nervation prominulous
on both sides, slightly more so beneath than above. Inflorescences
panicled with pseudoracemose branches, the branches of the
male inflorescences longer and more slender than those of the
female, minutely rusty-puberulous, flowers white. flowers
small, in ^ 7-flowered nodules; $ flowers larger, the inner
perianth-segments attaining 1 — cm., in 3-flowered nodules.

Kabalebo R. (B.W. n. 4667, separate leaves only, probably
collected for the numerous plurilocular galls opening with
a lid at the lower surface of the leaf; form and dimensions
of the lamina very variable, the largest leaves broad-ovate,
e.g. 24 x 17 cm, the smaller ones much narrower and less
cordate).

Trees or shrubs, sometimes with stilt roots or other aerial
roots, sometimes epiphytic, rarely herbs, with secretory systems
(resinous sap, oil), often visible as fine black or transparent
lines or spots in the leaves or petals. Leaves usually opposite,
decussate, rarely alternate or whorled, penninerved, simple,
entire, without stipules (the single exception not in Surinam)
but sometimes with a margined pit in the axillary part of the
petiole. Flowers usually in terminal, sometimes axillary, in-
florescences, sometimes solitary, actinomorphous or almost so,
dioecious, polygamous or hermaphrodite, one or more pairs
of bracts sometimes forming part of the flower (calycular
liracteoles), intermediate in form between the other bracts
and bracteoles and the sepals, sepals varying in number, some-
times rather unequal, petals varying in number, free or almost
®o, disc or ligular lobes sometimes present.

Male flowers: stamens numerous, rarely definite, free, or
Connate in various ways, e.g. in fascicles, annular or clavate
or fleshy synandria, etc., all fertile, or the inner or the outer
Ones or both staminodial; anthers varying in form, number
and dehiscence of the thecae, the connective often produced
^gt;eyond the anthers and sometimes glandular; ovary rudimentary
or absent, but the stigmas sometimes well-developed.

or stamens smaller than in the corresponding male flowers; ovarj'
superior, i—oo-celled, ovules i—oo in each cell, axile, or
attached to the septa, rarely basal or parietal, stigmas varying
in form, sessile or on more or less developed free or partly
connate styles. Fruits capsules opening septicidally or rarely
loculicidally, or berries, or drupaceous; seeds often enveloped
by an aril or arillode, without endosperm.

Distribution: 46 genera, ± 900 species, chiefly tropical.
Principal literature:

XIV (i860), XV (1861), XVI (1862), XVIII (1862).
Reichardt, Hypericaceae in Mart. Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1878).
Wawra, Ternstroemiaceae in Mart. Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1886).
Engler, Guttiferae in Mart. Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888).
Vesque in D.C. Mon. Phan. (Suites au Prodr.) VIII (1893).
Pulle, An Enumeration of the Vascular Plants known from

familien, 2nd ed. XXI (1926).
Eyma, The Polygonaceae, Guttiferae, and Lecythidaceae
of Surinam (1932).

3.nbsp;a. Stamens connate into 6 or 3 separate bundles. . 4
b. Stamens connate into a tube split into 5 spreading

bundles 5, without hairy outgrowths between
them..................................... 5

b. Staminal bundles each containing 3—6 stamens
with anthers spirally twisted round the ovary
..................... 10. Moronobca Aubl.

7.nbsp;a. Disc present; anthers subglobose 8. Rheedia L.
b. Disc wanting; anthers linear 4. Mammea L.

completely enveloping the rest; the secretory
system in the leaves visible as a transparent

b. The exterior parts of the flower-buds (calycular
bracteoles or sepals) not enveloping the rest;
secretory system in the leaves, if visible, showing

Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, penninerved, the primary
nerves connected by numerous parallel secundary ones; petioles
without margined pits at their base; no stipules. Inflorescences

axillary, racemose. Flowers hermaphrodite; sepals 4—6; petals
4—5; stamens numerous, filaments linear, free or almost so,
the connective ending in a glandular process, anthers opening
longitudinally; ovary 5—5-celled, each cell containing numerous
ovules attached to a simple or longitudinally split axile placenta,
style simple, stigma subentire. Fruit capsular; seeds comose
at both ends.

Small tree, 6 m h., youngest parts more or less greyish puberulo-
tomentose, young branchlets flattened, striate. Leaves: petioles
± 12 cm 1., their margins folded together above; lamina oblong
to oblong-lanceolate, apex acuminate, base acute, to 22 cm 1.,
chartaceous to subcoriaceous, margin undulate; midrib and
primary nerves flat above, strongly prominent beneath, the
latter conspicuously arcuately connected at some distance
from the margin, secundary nerves flat or slightly prominulous
above, prominulous beneath, ultimate nervation rather densely
reticulate, each mesh containing a black glandular spot. In-
florescences ± 28 cm 1., bearing i 35 (?) flowers; rhachis
more or less flattened, grooved, sparsely tomentellous; bracts
minute, acute trigonous, scarcely 1/3 mm 1.; pedicels ± 5 mm 1.,
without bracteoles, tomentellous; sepals 5, lanceolate-elliptic
to ovate, ± 8 mm 1., the 2 exterior ones coriaceous and sparsely
tomentellous, the 2 interior ones membranous, glabrous, the
fifth sepal half like the former, half like the latter ones; petals 5,
oblong-lanceolate, apex broad, bluntish, irregularly crenulate,
gradually narrowed towards the base, ± 8 mm 1., membranous,
glabrous; stamens numerous, in several rows, those of the
innermost row the longest (filaments ± 4 mm 1.) and connate
at their bases, those of the exterior rows gradually decreasing

in length and free; anthers oblong, ± 1 mm 1., introrse, loculi
unequal, the inner ones smaller, the connective produced beyond
them in a rather thick, linear, bluntish point, often as long
as the anthers themselves; ovary oblong, glabrous, 3-celled
each cell containing a great many ovules in numerous rows
on a prominent, longitudinally split placenta; style thick,
i 2 mm 1,, bearing a very blunt subconical stigma, ^ imm 1.
with crenate margin. Fruit unknown.

Trees or shrubs, with resinous sap. Leaves alternate, pinnate-
nerved, the primary nerves connected by numerous parallel
secundary ones; no stipules; petioles without margined pit
at their base. Inflorescences panicled. Flowers hermaphrodite;
sepals 5, usually connate some way up, imbricate; petals 6,
free, contort; stamens numerous, filaments slender, more or
less connate at their base, anthers short, versatile, opening
longitudinally, the broad connective thickened into a terminal
gland; ovary 3-celled, each cell containing 2—3 pendulous ovules-
style simple, top trilobate. Capsule rhombic-fusiform or ovoid-
fusiform or subglobose-trigonous to ovoid-trigonous, often asym-
metrical, septicidally dehiscent, with woody valves, leaving
a broad 3-alate central column, the endocarp often separating
from the rest of the valve; seeds orbicular or ovoid-lanceolate,
more or less wing-like margined.

1. rt. Capsule straight, lanceolate, glabrous, more than
twice as long as broad; leaves, branches of in-
florescence and pedicels glabrous...............

b. Capsule bi- or asymmetrically subglobose trigonous
or ovoid trigonous, not more than twice as long as
broad; inflorescences puberulo-tomentose........ 2

2. a. Capsule glabrous, with acuminate apex; leaves with
regularly placed, distinct, stellate hairs beneath. .

b. Capsule minutely puberulous, with acute apex;
leaves glabrous ........ 3. C. densifolia Mart.

1. Caraipa Richardiana Cambessedes in Alem. du Alu-
seum, XVI, (1828) p. 414, t. 18; de Vriese in Ned. Kruidk.
Arch. I (1846) p. 247; Wawra in Fl. Bras. XII. 1, (1886)
p. 317; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o5; Eyma, Polygo n., etc.
(1932) p. 17.

Shrub or tree, glabrous. Leaves: petioles scarcely 1 cm 1.;
lamina ellipt ic-oblong; apex obtuse, rounded or bluntly acuminate
to cuspidate; base obtuse to rounded; to 17 cm 1.; coriaceous,
glabrous; midrib somewhat impressed above, strongly prominent
beneath; primary nerves prominulous above, prominent beneath;
secundary ones prominulous on both sides; ultimate nervation
rather densely reticulate, more or less prominulous on both
sides. Inflorescence glabrous. Flowers in short terminal or
axillary subfastigiate panicles or corymbiform racemules, or
solitary; pedicels V-i—xVi cm 1.; sepals connate beyond their
middle, lobes deltoid, glabrous, except the finely rufo-ciliate
margin, fuscous; petals cuneate-oblong, gradually narrowed
towards the claw, asymmetrical by the scarious, long ciliate,
inner (?) margin, 1 — 11/2 cm 1., pinkish-white, ferrugineo-
tomentellous outside. Capsule almost straight, rhombic-fusiform,
more than twice as long as broad, trigonous, to 5—^8 cm 1.,
glabrous.

Upper Marowyne R. (Kappler n. 1914, ed. Hohenacker,
fl. Aug.); Suriname R. near Blauwe Berg (Splitgerber n. 919,
fl. May [L]); Maratakka R. (B.W. n. 3440, fl., unripe fr. Nov.).

ernacu

2. Caraipa punctulata Ducke in Arch. Jard. bot. Rio de
Janeiro III, (1922) p. 216; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 17.

Tree, to 26 m h. Leaves: petioles scarcely exceeding 1 cm;
lamina oblong, elliptic-oblong or more elongate; apex obtuse,
rarely acute or retuse, often more or less acuminate; base
rounded, rarely obtuse, somewhat cuneate towards the petiole;
9'—'iS cm 1.; coriaceous; soon glabrescent above, spotted with
distinct, low, stellate hairs beneath; the whole blade densely
punctulate with transparent spots, at least in the young leaves;
midrib impressed above, strongly prominent beneath; primary
nerves flat or slightly impressed above, prominent beneath;
ultimate nervation densely reticulate, flat to prominulous above,
and of a pale colour like the whole nervation, faint beneath.
Inflorescences axillary and terminal, their branches, pedicels,
sepals, and exterior side of petals covered with stellate hairs,
the branches greyish-puberulous or tawny-puberulous, the flowers
fawn-coloured or rust-coloured puberulo-tomentose; pedicels to
1 cm 1.; sepals connate at the base, 3 mm 1., lobes triangular-
ovate; petals lanceolate-oblong, unequilateral, 1 cm 1., whitish,
forming an ovoid-globose bud; ovary sparsely minutely ferru-
gineous puberulo-tomentellous or glabrous, top and style glabrous,
each cell containing 2 ovules attached in the centre of the septa.
Capsule usually more or less asymmetrically subglobose-trigonous
or ovoid-trigonous, apex acuminate, 20 — mm 1., glabrous,
dark green; cells not all containing well-developed seeds, and
never more than one in a cell.

Brownsberg (B.W. n. 768, flb. Sept.); Brownsbcrg, Tree n.
137 (B.W. n. 3270, flb. Sept.); Brownsberg, Tree n. 1042
(B.W. n. 1718, ster.; n. 32^5, flb. Sept.; n. 3652, fr. March;
n. 4262, fr. Febr.; n. 5o6i, fr. March); Brownsbcrg, Tree
n. 1084 (B.W. n. 1705, ster.); Brownsberg, Tree n. 1210 (B.W.
n. 6745, flb., fl., iV. Nov.; van Emden s.n., infl. abnormal);

Brownsberg, Tree n. 1264 (B.W. n. 6662. flb., fl. Sept., n. 68o3
monstrueus, galls).nbsp;^ . '

3. Caraipa densifolia Mart., Nov. Gen. et Sp. I (1824)
p. io5, t. 65, f. 6^11 (fr.); Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
7quot;onbsp;C. JaéCicuLata Camb. in Mém. du Muséum XVI

(1828) - p. 416; Wawra in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1886)
p. 3?2, t. 66; C. exceba Ducke in Arch, do Tard. Bot.
do Rio de Janeiro III (1922) p. 219.

Tree, 20--3o m h. Leaves: petioles short, ± 1/, cm 1.; lamina
ovate-lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate; apex acute or obtuse
or rather long but bluntly acuminate; base obtuse or acutish
rarely long-acute or rounded; 5-i2 cm 1. ; elastic coriaceous,
glabrous, shiny; midrib flat above, prominent beneath; primary
nerves flat above, prominulous beneath, sometimes faintly
prominulous on both sides; secundary ones faint or slightly
prominulous; ultimate nervation densely reticulate, flat, and
only faintly visible, at least above, by its paler colour. In-
florescences terminal, their branches, pedicels, sepals, and
exterior side of the petals covered with stellate hairs mingled
with simple ones, the branches grayish-puberulous or tawny-
puberulous, the flowers fawn-coloured or rust-coloured puberulo-
tomentose; flowering pedicels scarcely exceeding cm; sepals
connate past their middle, ± 1(^2) mm 1., lobes broad triangular-
ovate; petals oblong-lanceolate, unequilateral, scarcely exceeding
7 mm, white, forming a subglobose bud; anthers small, with
very small gland; ovary minutely ferrugineous puberulo-toment-
ellous. Capsule usually asymmetrically subglobose-trigonous
to ovoid-trigonous, apex acute, rarely obtuse. i5-i8 mm 1.,
mmutely ferrugineous puberulo-tomentellous, usually containing
only one winged seed; endocarp separating from the rest of
the valves.

Sectie O, Tree n. 779 (B.W. n. 1412, ster.; n. 1667 fr.
Febr.; n. 2041, fr. July; n. 3o54, flb., fr. July; n. 3411 flb.,
fr. Nov.).

Vernacular names: Laksiri (S. D.); Laksiri (N. E.); Alaka-
sierie (Sar.); Alakoeseriballi (Ar.); Sepeipjo (Kar.).

Trees or shrubs, with orange sap; branchlets, under-surface
of the leaves, inflorescences and sepals often covered with
a usually more or less stellulate-tomentose indumentum. Leaves
opposite, pinnate-nerved, often punctate with numerous glands;
petioles ligulate, but without margined pits at their base; no
stipules. Inflorescences paniculate, with opposite branches,
sometimes somewhat corymbose; pedicels articulate near their
base; sepals usually with scariose margins; petals usually
woolly inside; sepals and petals often showing glandular spots
and lines (vittae); stamens numerous, nearly halfway up connate
into 5 bundles opposite the petals, alternating with 5 much
shorter obovoid or oblong lobes; anthers ovoid or globose,
opening longitudinally, in some species showing glandular
discolorations on thecae or connective; ovary 5-celled, each
cell with numerous, rarely few, ovules; styles 5, almost free;
stigmas subcapitate. Fruit a berry; seeds long-cylindrical,
straight or slightly curved, covered with rows of small warts.

b. All parts, except the young calyx, subglabrous
............... 2. V. cayennensis (Jacq.) Pers.

b. Connective without a well-defined black spot, but
sometimes the whole connective dark-coloured ... 4
4. a. Branchlets and inflorescence usually densely tomen-
tose ............ 4. V. latifolia (Aubl.) Choisy

a.nbsp;Leaves rounded or subcordate at the base; ultimate
nervation rather densely reticulate, prominent
beneath, each mesh with a black, prominulous spot
beneath .. 5. V. confertiflora Spruce ap. Reich.

b.nbsp;Leaves narrowed towards the base; ultimate ner-
vation rather densely reticulate, but the glandular
spots invisible beneath owing to the minute but

1. Vismia angusta Miq. in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 27,
and Stirp. Surin. sel. (i85o), p. 88, adnot.; Sandwith in
Kew Bull. 1931, n. 4, p. 174; Eyma Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 48; — F. latifolia auctt.: Choisy in sched.; Reichardt
in Fl. Bras. XII. (1878) p. 208, t. 38, excl. var.; Pulle,
Enum. (1906) p. 3o6; — F. macrophylla auctt.: Benth. in
Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. II (1843) p. 371; — F. ferruginea
auctt.: Grisebach, Fl. Br. West Indian Islands (1864)
p. Ill, pro parte.

Small tree, 8 m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical; cortex
light brown, with thin stiff scales 11/2 cm wide and 10 —15 cm 1.;
head narrow; branchlets laterally grooved-compressed and,
except the youngest internodes, with rounded angles, more or
less rust-coloured stellulate-tomentose. Leaves: petioles 1—11/2
cm 1,, puberulous; lamina variable, long-oblong or long ovate-
oblong and then gradually narrowed from the broad, rounded
or cordate base towards the acute apex, to 30—40 cm 1,,
2—31/2 times as long as broad, sometimes mingled with smaller
elliptic ones on the same twig, coriaceous, glabrous and green
and often pruinose above, light brown tomentose by distinct
stellate hairs beneath; midrib impressed and tomentose above,
strongly prominent beneath, primary nerves ± 3o, in the elliptic
leaves ± 10, flat or slightly impressed above, strongly prominent

beneath, the well-marked transverse secondary nerves flat or
faintly prominulous above, prominent to prominulous beneath,
ultimate nervation reticulate, inconspicuous above, prominulous
beneath, the whole leaf punctulate with numerous rather dilute
blackish glands, often inconspicuous above and along the primary
nerves. Inflorescences terminal, large, showy, rust-coloured
stellulate-tomentose; pedicels 2—3 mm 1.; sepals oblong to
oblong-ovate, 6—mm 1., rusty puberulo-tomentose outside,
vittate and punctate, forming an ellipsoid flower-bud, truncate
at the base; petals long oblong-lanceolate, g —12 mm 1.,
aestivation ^/g, whitish or yellowish, devoid of vittae but
showing numerous large black spots; apical parts of the anthers
blackish-glandular. Fruit ovoid-globose, green, i i3 mm 1.

Marowyne R, Montecatini (Sagot s. n., ster. [P]); Parama-
ribo (Splitgerber n. 218, fl. Dec. [L]; Wullschlaegel n. 760
[B]); Suriname R. near Jodensavanne (Kegel n. 1 j 38, fl. Nov.,
cx Pulle); Upper Suriname R. (Westphal s. n. fr. [L], id. n. 5
[L]); Para distr. near Osembo (Focke n. 34, fl. Apr. [L],
n. 582, fl., fr. April); savanna near Zandery 1 (Pulle n.
33, ster., dubious); Zandery I (B.W. n. 2/13, flb. March);
Zandery I Tree n. 38 (B.W. n. 464, fl. March; n. 493, fr. April;
n. 1461, ster.; n. 2799, fl. April; n. 3772, fl. April; n. 4362,
fl. July; n. 5265, fr. June; n. 6759, fr. May); Sectie O (B.W.
n. 2711, n. March, n. 2919, fr. June); Sectie O, Tree n. 63o
(B.W. n. 792, ster.); near Guyana Goldplaccr (Coll. ind. n.
84, fl., young fr. April); Saramacca R. near Groningen (Sa-
muels n. io3, fr. May [L, K, P]); Saramacca R. near Santi-
gron (Went n. 212, fr. Aug.); Watramiri, Tree n. i53o (B.W.
n. 1959, young flb. May, n. 4643, young flb. Febr.); Kaboeri,
Tree n. 706 (B.W. n. 4846, ster.); without locality (Berthoud-
Coulon n. 497, n. 498, and n. 691, fl. [NH]; Hostmann n. 162,
fl. [U, K, P]; Landr6 n. 1464, flb. [L]; Splitgerber s. n., ster.
[P]; Wuflschlaegel n. -5 [BJ).

Vernacular names: Breedbladigc Pienja (S.D.); Pienja,
Manpienja (N.E.); Pienjapau, Omi pienjapau (Sar.); Wara-
haje, Warohaja sarerokoena (Ar.); Seibralala, Seipjalala,
Sjoewinani (Kar.).

2. Vismia cayennensis (Jacq.) Persoon, Syn. II, (1807)
p. 86; Miquel in Tijdschrift Nat. Gesch. X (1843) p. 34
and in Linnaea XIX (1847) p. i35; Reichardt in Fl. Bras.
XII. 1, (1878) p. 199, t. 36, (excl. Miquel's syn.); Pulle,
Enum. (1906) p. 3o5, id.; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 5o; — Hypericum cayennende Jacq., Enum. PI. Carib.
(1760) p. 28 and Sel. Stirp. Am. Hist. (1763) p. 213; —
y. acuminata auctt.: Reich., I.e. p. 200, pro parte.

Large shrub or small tree, 4—8 m h., all parts, except the
young calyx, subglabrous (at least in the Surinam specimens).
Leaves: petioles 6('—10) mm 1.; lamina elliptic-oblong to
lanceolate-oblong, about 2(—3) times as long as broad, apex
acuminate to cuspidate, base acute, ± 8 —13 cm 1., coriaceous,
sometimes chartaceous; midrib impressed above, strongly pro-
minent beneath, primary nerves prominulous above, prominent
beneath, ultimate nervation rather widely reticulate, prominulous
on both sides, the whole leaf beset with numerous glandular
warts. Inflorescences terminal; pedicels 4—8 mm 1.; sepals
ovate, 6—7 mm 1., sparsely stellulate-tomentose, greenish,
vittate, sometimes also punctate, forming an ovoid to ellipsoid-
oblong flower-bud; petals obovate-oblong, 8—9 mm 1., contort,
greenish-yellow, white-woolly inside, showing some sparse
rather large black spots; apical parts of the anthers blackish-
glandular; pistil orange. Fruit ovoid to ellipsoid when young,
subglobose when ripe, with rounded apex, ± 1 cm 1., green.

Savanna near Albina (Went n. 471, fl., young fr. Oct.);
Lawa R. (Versteeg n. 406, fl., fr. Dec.); Tapanahoni R.
(Versteeg n. 624, fl., young fr. Aug.); Gonini R. (B.W. n. 3665,
fr. Febr.); Paramaribo (Kegel n. 381, fl. July, ex Pulle; Coll.
ind. n. i58, fl., young fr.; Splitgerber n. 183, fl. Nov. [L], id.
s. n. [L|; Wullschlaegel n. 748, flb. [B], s. n., fl., young fr.
[B]); Verlengde Landsweg (Soeprato n. 19D, fl. June); Oude
Rijv^'eg (Samuels n. 212, flb., fl., fr. May fK, L, P], n. 213,
flb. May [NH]); Lower Suriname R. near Geyersvlyt (Kegel

n. 838, fl. March, ex Pulle), pl. Beekhuizen (Wullschlaegel n.
1696, fl. [B]); Suriname R. near Bergendaal (Focke n. 5^3,
fl. Sept.); Jodensavanne (Kappler n. 1722, ed. Hohenacker,
fl. Oct. [U, P]); Kabelstation (Stahel n. 422, fl. Aug.); Upper
Suriname R. (Westphal s. n., flb., fr. [L]); Para distr. near
Republiek (Kuyper n. 2, flb., fr. Oct.); Sectie O (B.W. n.
1772, fl., fr. April, n. 2746, flb., fr. March, n. 3io6, fl. Aug.);
Sectie O, Tree n. 635 (B.W. n. 1129, young fr. Oct., n. 1799,
fr. June, n. 1899, flb. May, n. 3176, fl. Aug., n. 3978, flb. Aug.);
near Guyana (joldplacer (Boldingh n. 39i8f, fl. Oct.); Sara-
macca R. (Focke n. 3o8, fr. March); near Groningen (Samuels
n. 112, fr. May [L, P]); Watramiri (B.W. n. 2758, fl., fr.
April, n. 2887, fl., young fr. May); W^atramiri, Tree n. 1529
(B.W. n. 1964, ster.); Saramacca R. near Maripaston (Kegel
n. 1334, fl. May, ex Pulle); Lower Coppename R. (Went
n. 140, flb. Aug.); Upper Coppename R. (Boon n. 1078, fr.
Aug., n. 1093, fl., young fr. Aug.); Kaboeri, Tree n. 5i5 (B.W.
n. 4733, ster.; without locality (Allamand s. n., flb. [in Hb.
Linné] dubious; Berthoud-Coulon n. 499, fl., young fr. [NH];
Focke n. 78, ster. [L], n. 408, fl. ; ?Focke n. 540, fl. ; Hostmann
n. 438, fl. [U, K, NH], several unnumbered sheets at L;
Kappler n. 127, flb. [L], n. i3o, young fr. [L], n. 438, fl. [P];
Leschenault s. n., flb., young fr. [L, P, NH]; SpHtgerber s. n.,
fl., fr. [P]; Weigelt s. n., flb. [B]; Wullsch aegel s. n., fl. [Bj,
n. 1339, ster. [B]; Coll. NN n. 86, young fr. [L], n. 110, flb.,
young fr. [L] ; Coll. NN s. n., H.L.B. 908, 133—96, flb., and
908, 225—^1140, flb.).

-Vernacular names: Pienja (S.D.); Pienja, Pienjahoedoe,
Oemapienja (N.E.); Pienjapau, Moejè pienjapau (Sar.);
W^arohaja, W^arahaja iebi korobana (Ar.); Soeinjani, AHski
i sjoewinani ènèkan (Kar.).

3. Vismia ramuliflora Miquel, Stirp. Surin. Sei. (i85i)
p. 88; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 62; — F. caycnnendU
auctt. p.p.: Reichardt in Fl. Bras. XH. 1, (1878) p. 199;
Pulle, Enum., (1906) p. 3o5.

Shrub or small tree, ±4 m h.; branchlets pale, slightly
puberulous when young. Leaves: petioles 5—^10 mm 1., sparsely
puberulo-tomentose, glabrescent; lamina elliptic-oblong to
lanceolate-oblong, 2 — 2^ times as long as broad; apex cuspidate-
acuminate, base acute; to 14 cm 1., chartaceous to coriaceous.

glabrous; midrib impressed above, strongly prominent beneath,
primary nerves almost flat above, prominent beneath, ultimate
nervation obsolete, with few glandular dots, the under-surface
of the leaves finely punctulate with minute black spots besides
the glandular warts. Inflorescences terminal or axillary, in the
latter case also on already defoliate branchlets, sparsely puberulo-
tomentose; pedicels ± 7 mm 1., puberulo-tomentose; sepals
oblong, ± 31/2 mm 1., sparsely stellulate-tomentose, subglabrous,
obscurely vittate, forming an ellipsoid-globose bud; petals
elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, ±8 mm I., contort, conically
rolled up and much exceeding the sepals before spreading,
whitish with rather much black spots; anthers showing a well-
defined, small, black spot on the connective, somewhat above
the insertion of the filament. Fruit globose to ovoid-globose,
acute or acuminate, black when dry, the largest seen ± 1 cm 1.

(Kappler n. 1823, ed. Hohenacker, fl. Apri
[U, P]); Brownsberg (B.W. n. 3i88, flb., fl., fr. Sept.); forest
near Patricksavanne (B.W. n. 672, flb., fl., fr. Sept)- Wa-
jombo R. (B.W. n. 2648, fl., fr. Nov.).

4. Vismia latifolia (Aubl.) Choisy, Prodr. Mon. Hyp
(1821) p 36 and in D.C. Prodr. I (1824) p. 643, sensu
Sandwith in Kew Bull. 1931, n. 4, p. 174; Eyma, Polygon.,
etc. (1932) p. 5i; — Hypericum latifoLium Aublet, Hist.
Pl. Guiane fr. (1776) II, p. 787, IV. pl. 3i2, f. 1.

Small tree. ±7 m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical; cortex
brownish-gray, with thin hard stiff scales ± 1/2 cm wide and
2—3 cm 1.; head with some long slanting branches, branchlets
usually densely tomentose. Leaves: petioles 1—cm 1.,
puberulo-tomentose; lamina ovate or ovate-oblong to long
ovate-oblong or oblong-lanceolate. 2—3 times as long as broad;
apex acuminate, base obtuse or rounded, sometimes slightly

cordate; length variable, to 19 cm 1., coriaceous or subcoriaceous,
glabrous and greenish above, densely minutely tomentose beneath,
tomentum of the young leaves brownish, paler in the elder
ones; midrib flat or impressed above, strongly prominent beneath;
primary nerves flat or prominulous above, stTongly prominent
beneath; ultimate nervation reticulate, finely prominulous on
both sides, but more or less concealed by the tomentum beneath;
the whole leaf densely punctate with small, often rather obsolete
glandular spots. Inflorescences terminal, many-flowered, spreading,
usually branched fro m their very base, densely rusty-tomentose;
pedicels —1 mml., tomentose; sepals oblong, acutish, Et—mml.,
brown, forming an oblong-ellipsoid flower-bud, truncate at the
base; petals obovate-oblong, ^^ 7 mm 1., contort, white or
yellow with a few black spots; anthers without discolorations.
Fruit ovoid, top narrowed, i i3 mm 1., green.

Brownsberg, Tree n. ii32 (B.W. n. 1676, fl. March, n. 2096,
fr. July, n. 2/32, fl. March, n. 2869, young fr. May, n. 2929,
fr. June); Zandery, 1 Tree n. (B.W. n. 427, fr. April, n.
469, fl. March, n. 1404, ster., n. 1664, young flb. Jan.); Zandery
(Samuels n. 276, fr. May [L, P, K}).

Vernacular names: Fijnbladerige Pinja (S.D.); Pienja (N.E.);
Pienia pau (Sar.); Warahaja (Ar.); Scebralala, Sjoewi nani,
Wajoelidan (Kar.).

This species is often subject to a disease causing small, light-
coloured, ramified blisters on the leaves, or even yellowish
Avarts on the inflorescences and fruit.

5. Vismia confertiflora Spruce apud Reichardt in Fl.
Bras. XII. 1. (1878) p. 2o5; Eyma Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 5i; — haccifera auctt.: Reichardt I.e. p. 204, pro
parte; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o6.

Shrub or small tree, ± 4 m h.; branchlets puberulous. Leaves:
petioles 1—1^3 cm 1., puberulous; lamina ovate to ovate-oblong;

gradually narrowed towards the acuminate apex; base cordate
or rounded; to 16 cm I., 2—21/2 times as long as broad; coriaceous;
glabrous above, more or less sparsely stellate-tomentose beneath,
or almost glabrous; midrib impressed above, strongly prominent
beneath; primary nerves almost flat or finely impressed above,
strongly prominent beneath; ultimate nervation rather densely
reticulate, prominulous above, prominent beneath, each mesh
with one black, prominulous gland beneath. Inflorescences
terminal (and axillary ?), rusty puberulous; pedicels 3—8 mm 1.;
sepals oblong-ovate to ovate, 8 mm 1., rusty puberulo-tomentose
outside, forming an ovoid flower-bud; petals oblong-ovate,
12 mm 1., contort, brown outside, yellow woolly inside, showing
a varying number of usually very faint vittae (sometimes none?),
which may be accompanied by elliptic spots; anthers without
discolorations. Fruit unknown.

' Hyperic. (1821) p. 34; Reich, in Fl. Bras. XII. 1, (1878)
p. 202,- Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o5; — Hypericum quianetue
Aubl. Hist. PI. Guyan. fr., (1776) II, p. 784, IV, t. 3ii;
f^. rufedcend auctt.: Reich. I.e. p. 202, pro parte.

Small tree, to i5 m h.; young branchlets minutely puberulous.
Leaves: petioles 1 — 11/2 cm I., puberulous; lamina ovate to
oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2—3 times as long as broad;
apex bluntly but long acuminate; base acute or acutish; to
10 ( —13) cm. 1.; coriaceous or subcoriaceous; glabrous above,
rather densely minutely brownish or grayish puberulo-tomentose

beneath; midrib impressed above, strongly prominent beneath;
primary nerves flat or prominulous above, prominent beneath;
ultimate nervation reticulate, flat or prominulous above, promi-
nulous beneath; glandular warts wanting or obscure, concealed
by the indumentum beneath. Inflorescences terminal, puberulous;
pedicels 3—5 mm 1. ( —13 mm 1. in fruit), rusty puberulous;
sepals lanceolate-oblong, ± j mm 1., rusty puberulous outside,
forming a subglobose or ellipsoid flower-bud; petals obovate-
oblong, 8 —lo mm 1., contort, yellowish or greenish, with a few
small black spots at their apex, but without well-developed black
vittae, though some faint lines or ribs may be visible; anthers
without discolorations. Fruit ovoid with obtuse apex when
young, afterwards globose, 8 — 12 mm 1., somewhat angled,
dark green or brown.

Suriname R. (Hostmann and Kappler n. 1249 [U, K, NHJ;
id. ed. Hohenacker, fl. Dec. fL, P ; Upper Suriname R. near
Goddo (Stahel n. 166); Brownsbcrg, Tree n. ii33 (B.W. n.
1673, ster.; n. 4263, fr. Febr.; n. 6317, fl. Dec.); Savanna near
Onoribo (Suringar s. n., fl. [L]); Zandery I (B.W. n. 3798,
fr. April); pl. Berlijn (Wullschlaegel n. 1602 [B]); Sectie O
(B.W. n. 3645, fr. Febr.); Sectie O, Tree n. 532 (B.W. n. i3i6,
flb. Oct.; n. 1696, fr. Febr.; n. 2309, fr. Aug.); Upper Sara-
macca R. near Jakob-kondre (Pulle n. 124, fl. Dec.); Hendrik
Pk. (B.W. n. 56o6, fr. March); without locality (Hostmann
n. 1209 (NH]).

Vernacular names: Fijnbladige Pienja (S.D.); Pienja (N.E.);
Pienjapau (Sar.); Warahaja (Ar.); Sjoewinani, Tamoen6
ajoewinani, Tapirin soewinjani, Wakere soewinjani (Kar.).

Trees, with resinous sap. Leaves opposite, pinnate-nerved;
petioles without margined pit at their base; no stipules.
Inflorescences axillary, sessile, 1 —3 flowered. Flowers poly-
gamous; calyx first closed, splitting up into 2 valves; petals
4—6; disc wanting; stamens numerous, filaments thread-like.

free, anthers linear, opening longitudinally; ovary 2-celled,
ovules 2 in each cell, or 4-celled, 1 ovule in each cell, the ovules
rising from the base; style thick; stigma large, peltate, 2- or
4-parted. Fruit a berry.

Distribution: Species 4, 1 in tropical America, but cultivated
throughout the tropics, 3 in tropical Africa.

1. Mammea americana L. Sp. PI. ed. 1, (1763) p. 612;
Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XV, (1861)
p. 242; Miquel in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 235; Engler
in Fl. Bras. XII. 1, (1888) p. 5g5, t. 79; Vesque in D.C.
Mon. VIII, (1893) p. 636; J. D. Hooker in Bot. Mag.,
t. 7662 (1896); Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o6; Pittier in Cont^r.
U.S. Nat. Herb. XIII, (1910) p. 461.

Middle-sized tree, glabrous. Leaves: petioles i; 1—11/^ cm 1.;
lamina elliptic, oblong-elliptic, or obovate-elliptic; apex obtuse
or rounded; base obtuse to acutish, slightly contracted;
10 — 25 cm 1., coriaceous; midrib flat above, prominent to strongly
prominent beneath; primary nerves prominulous to prominent
above, prominent beneath, arcuately connected at some distance
from the margin, a number of lesser nerves of various strength
running between and parallel them,^ all of them connected by
many prominulous to prominent transverse nervules, and so
conspicuously reticulate; the whole leaf punctulate with promi-
nulous pellucid glands. Flowers polygamo-monoecious ( $ and
solitary or clustered (to 3 together); pedicels 10 —15 mm 1.;
bud globose; sepals semiglobose, concave, thick, 11—17 mm 1.;
petals 4—6, orbicular to oblong, obtuse, 17 — 26 mm 1., white.
Fruit subglobose, slightly apiculate, 10 —15 cm 1.; exocarp
thick, mesocarp yellow, edible; seeds varying in number, each
one surrounded by a rough fibrous testa.

Distribution: West-Indies, Central America, northern part
of S. America; cultivated throughout tropical America and
in part of the Old world tropics.

Lower Suriname R. near Jagtlust (Tulleken n. g6, J' fl.
July [L], id. in Hb. U., ster.); Lower Suriname R. near plant.
Geyersvlijt (Kegel n. 866, fl. April, ex Pulle); Paramaribo
(Cofl. ind. n. 114, (J fl.; Focke n. 821, fl. Sept., cult.; Wull-
schlaegel without number, flb. [B]; Splitgerber n. 46, fl. Nov.
[L]; without locality (Focke n. i32, ^ fl. [L]; Hostmann
s. n., cJ fl. [L]; Wullschlaegel quot;44quot;. ^ fl. [B]; Cofl. Pulle
n. H44, only (J and $ fl. in alcohol; Mathes n. gi, fruit only
[L]; Coll. anon. n. 118D, ster. [L]).

Trees. Leaves decussate, closely parallelous pinnate-nerved;
no stipules; petioles without margined pits at their base.
Inflorescences axillary' or terminal, paniculate or racemose,
not articulate at the nodes. Flowers polygamous; sepals 4,
decussate; petals rather indefinite, none, one or more; sepals
and petals sometimes much alike; stamens indefinite, free or
slightly united at their base; filaments thread-like, anthex's
ovate or oblong, opening with longitudinal slits; ovary 1-celled,
containing 1 erect anatropous ovule; style bearing a peltate,
sometimes lobed stigma. Fruit drupaceous.

Distribution: Species about 100, most of them in the
tropics of the Old World, only 7 (?) in tropical America.

1. Calophyllum brasiliense Camb. in Aug. St. Hil.,
Fl. Bras, merid. I (1825) p. 321, t. 67, sensu Vesque in
D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 690; Planch, and Triana in Ann.
Sc. nat. 4e sér. XV (1861), pp. 261, 262, 266; Engler in Fl.
Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 398, t. 8ff; Eyma, Polygon., etc.
(1932) p. :3.

Tree, glabrous except the buds, younger parts of branchlets
quadrangular, usually more or less winged. Leaves: petioles
6'—^18 mm 1.; lamina rather variable, elliptic to oblong or some-
what ovate or obovate; apex usually blunt or rounded, some-

times slightly emarginate, rarely bluntly acuminate; base acute
or acutish; ± 6—io(—3o) cm 1.; coriaceous; dull with a faint
milky hue above or somewhat glossy, often irregularly sprinkled
with minute black spots above; midrib canaliculately impressed
above except near the apex, strongly prominent beneath; primary
nerves almost flat above, prominulous beneath, or equally
prominulous on both sides. Inflorescences racemose, axillary
and terminal, equalling or shorter than the leaves; pedicels
± 1^/2 cm 1.; bracts linear to navicular, acutish, or shaped
like minute lanceolate leaflets, falling down early; bracteoles
absent; sepals orbicular to oblong-elliptic, 4—6 mm 1., light-
green; petals 1—3 or absent, oblong, 4—6 mm 1.

? flower: stamens numerous; rudimentary ovary, if present,
gradually narrowed into a long slender style not surpassing
the stamens.

^ flower: stamens less; ovary ovate to globose, style well
developed, at least as long as the ovary; stigma peltate, slightly
lobed. Fruit globose, 1—2 cm in diam., light green, reticularly
wrinkled when dry.

Suriname R., plant. Carolina (B.W. n. 6473, ster.); Browns-
berg, Iree n. 1280 (fi-.W. n. 6739, ^ fl. Dec.); Zandery I,
Iree n. 186 (B.W. n. r249, ^ fl. Nov.; n. 3334, Q A- Oct.;

n 3609, fr. Jan.; n. 4648, fr. April); Sectie O, Tree n. 555
(B.W. n. 1269, ster.; n. 5845, ^ flb. May).

VernacuLy names: KoeraH (S.D.); Koerall (N.E.); Mani
kwaha, Kwaha (Sar.); Koerahara, Koeroerahara, Harlraro
koeraharoe (Ar.); Koerahara, Tamoene koerahara (Kar.).

?? Calophyllum longifolium Willd. in Mag. Ges. naturf
Freunde 80 (1811); H.B.K., Nov. Gen. V (1821) p. 202,
col. fol. ed. p. i56; Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat.
4e ser. XV (1861) p. 255; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 14; — C. bradiliende Camb. ssp. longifolium (Willd.)
Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 59I

Tree (?), glabrous; branchlets quadrangular, winged. Leaves:
petioles i —cm 1., finely transversely wrinkled, lamina
oblong,nbsp;times as long as broad, apex and base obtuse

or acutish, or the former bluntly subacuminate or rounded,
i5—^3o cm 1., subcoriaceous to chartaceous; midrib sharply
prominulous above, except near the base, where it is canalicul-
ately impressed, strongly and rather sharply prominent beneath,
primary nerves prominulous on both sides. Flowers and fruit
not known.

Vernacular names: Koerali (S.D.); Korakrie (N.E.); Mani
kwaha (Sar.); Kora hara (Ar.); Koera hara (Kar.).

Trees or shrubs, often epiphytic, and then strangling their
host with their aerial roots, or climbing, glabrous, containing
a yellow viscid resinous sap (black when dry). Leaves decussate,
with numerous parallel primary nerves, often scarcely visible
in fleshy leaves, sometimes with a margined pit in the axillary
part of the petiole, no stipules. Inflorescences more or less
completely ternately branched, rarely 1-flowered, articulated
at the nodes. Flowers dioecious, rarely polygamous or herma-
phrodite; calycular bracteoles may be present in an indefinite
number of decussate pairs immediately below the flower and
often falling down together with the latter or with the fruit;
sepals 4—6, roundish; petals 4—^10, free, or somewhat connate
at the base.

(J flower: stamens usually numerous, free, or connate, or
only glued together, exceedingly variable as to form, dehiscence,
number, manner of insertion on the variously developed
receptacle, etc. etc., often accompanied by staminodes as

varying as the stamens and usually covered with a viscid
resinous sap; a rudimentary pistil may be present.

? flower: staminodes almost as variable as in the male flowers,
but, owing to the presence of a central pistil, forming only
ring- or cup-like structures afterwards more or less depressed
or split up by the growing fruit; ovary 4 — 15-celled, with as
many sessile or subsessile radiating stigmas; ovules anatropous,
more or less clothed with a yellowish aril, their number indefinite,
though sometimes only a few develop into seeds. Fruit a thick-
walled leathery or fleshy capsule, opening septicidally, showing
the winged central column.

Distribution: About 145 species in tropical and sub-
tropical America, 2 in New Caledonia, and 1 in Madagascar.

o o

b. No stigma-bearing structure in the centre of the
flower (the central clumps of conglutinated
staminodes in some species not to be mistaken
for a pistillate structure) ................... n

3.nbsp;a Stigmas prominent 1. CI. grandiflora Splitg.
b. Only flat stigmatic patches..................

5. a. Pistil surrounded by a cup formed by a definite
number (5 or 10) of connate or almost free stamens

b. Pistil surrounded by a fleshy cup bearing more
or less well developed anthers, or by a cup or
ring formed by several rows of more or less
subulate, connate or conglutinate staminodes quot;quot; 7

° cf. also more or less hermaphroditic flowers of Cl. Fockeana with pistil
piercing the staminal column.

b. Anthers fertile and sterile, forming no continuous
^ayer.......... 10. CL parvicapsula Vesque

. . 3. CL palmicida L.C. Rich. ap. PI. et Tr.
b. Leaves elliptic, oblong or obovate, or intermediate,

a.nbsp;Leaves usually acuminate; lesser nervation pro-
minent to prominulous on both sides.........

b. Branchlets terete, at least not sharply decussately
angled....................................

ular, 11/2—21/2 cm 1., Immediately below the
flower ........... 2. CI. platystigma Eyma

10. a.

11. a.
b.

b. Bracteoles small, broad triangular-ovate, acutish
to acuminate, to 1/2 cm 1., at i-—1% cm below the
flower 3. CL palmicida L. C. Rich. ap. PI. et Tr.

b. Petioles not stout, not margined; leaf-base acute
........... 6. CL nemorosa G. F. W. Mey.

and ending in a globular knob, the small globose
anthers forming an almost continuous layer, but

1. Clusia grandiflora Splitgerber in Tijdschr. v. Nat. Gesch
IX (1842) p. 101; Miquel, Stirp. Sur. Sel. (i85i) p. 90,
t. 26, 26; Planch, and Triana, in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér
XIII (i860) p. 320; Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888)
p. 423; Vesque, in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 106; Pulle,
Enum. (1906) p. 307; Sprague in Bot. Mag. t. 8387 (1911);
Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 22, f. 3; — Cludia indignid
auctt.: Miquel in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 235, and in
Linnaea XIX (1847) p. i32.

Shrub or small tree, ± j m and higher, usually epiphytic;
younger internodes rather sharply decussately angled or winged.
Leaves: petioles 4—8 cm 1., their base abruptly widened into
a vaginal plate, which bears a shallow, poorly margined pit;
lamina obovate to cuneate-obovate; apex rounded or obtuse,
gradually narrowed towards the base; ± 20 (—3o) cm 1.;
stiff coriaceous; midrib prominent above, strongly so beneath;
primary nerves almost equally prominulous on both sides.
Inflorescences terminal, nodding, usually branched in 2 or 3
equal 1-flowered parts; bracts navicular, the lowest pair
±20 mm 1., the others, ± 7 mm 1., situated in single pairs
at about 1 — 11/2 cm below each of the 3 flowers, those of the
central flower usually slightly larger and flatter than those

of the lateral flowers; calycular bracteoles 2, elliptic, 1 —~ cml.,
—cm br., connate at the base, but separated by the
growing fruit; sepals 6 or 4, white with pink margins, the lowest
pair broad semlorbicular, 2 cm 1., 21/2—3 cm br., the 2 inner
pairs suborbicular, 4l^—cm 1., 4.—cm br.; petals 8,
obovate or obovate-oblong, to 8 cm 1., umbonate, white, pink
or reddish towards the base.

cJ flower: stamens numerous, in a few rows, shorter towards
the centre, filaments connate, anthers free, forming a corona
to 2 cm h., whitish, the free parts equalling those connate;
anthers cuspidate, with linear lateral-lntrorse thecae, the con-
nective produced beyond them in a long filiform-subulate point
as long as the thecae; staminodes forming a central disc-like
yellow-viscid body, usually depressed in the middle.

$ flower unknown. Fruit ovate, more globose when ripe,
first opening with lateral slits and then depressed globose, to
9 cm 1., whitish or greenish, its base surrounded by parts of
the flower, lO'—^i5-celled, each cell containing numerous ovoid
seeds attached to the septa and enveloped by an orange aril;
valves thick, woody, separating from the septa in the ripe fruit;
stigmas 10—cuneate, thick, woody, closely adpressed to
the valves, without styles, forming a radiating disc.

Litani R. (Versteeg n. 433, (J fl. Dec.); Gonini R. (Ver-
steeg n. 237, fr. Sept.); Paramaribo (Hostmann s. n., H.L.B.
903, 343—^3o2, (J fl. Dec.); near Blauwe Berg (Splitgerber
n. 207, fl. May [L], and s. n., (J fl. [L]); savanna near plant.
Bergendaal (Focke n. 942. fl. Dec.); Suriname R. near Joden-
savanne (Kegel s. n., ex Pulle); Sectie O, Tree n. 728, p.p.
(B.W. n. 3849, p.p., flb. May; n. 5856, ^ fl. May); Upper
Gran Rio near Maupé dam (Stahel n. 204, ^ fl. Febr.); Upper
Coppename R. (Boon n. 1087, ster.); without locality (Wull-
schlaegel n. 1379, ex Engler; Hostmann n. 54a ed. Hohenacker,
defl. [P], n. 572, S fl. [U, K, NH, P]; Kappler n. 1698, ^ fl.;
Splitgerber s. n., flb. [P]; the separate fruits at Utrecht may
be collected by Splitgerber).

Vernacular names: Abrasa (N.E.); Près près (Kar.); Pimpin;
the resin from the fruit is called laxiri and is applied to fresh
wounds.

2. Clusia platystigma Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Lecyth.
(1932) p. 20, f. 3; — CL. grandiflora auctt. pro parte:
Engler in Fl. Bras. XIL 1. (1888) p. 423; Vesque in D.C.
Mon. VIII (1893) p. 106.

Shrub or small tree, (±6 m h.?), epiphytic; branchlets
terete. Leaves: petioles to 6 cm 1., their base suddenly widened
into a vaginal plate, which bears a shallow, poorly margined
pit; lamina obovate to cuneate-obovate; apex rounded or
obtuse, gradually narrowed towards the base ; ± 24 cm 1.;
rather fleshy, ochraceous, at least below, when dry; midrib
prominent above, very strongly so beneath; primary nerves
flat or slightly prominulous above, prominulous beneath.
Inflorescences terminal, the developing of an axillary shoot
sometimes suggesting a lateral position, nodding, usually 1-
flowered, but sometimes the large bracteoles described below
producing lateral 1-flowered branchlets; bracteoles broad,
suborbicular-navicular, often splitting up at their apex, 2—■
^Yz cm 1., situated immediately below the flower, those of the
lateral flowers smaller, i cm 1.; calycular bracteoles 2,
suborbicular, somewhat connate at their base, —'2 cm 1.,
2^—cm broad; sepals 4 (or 61), orbicular, in 2 (3) pairs
resp.nbsp;3—'ZYz, (4—AVi) cm 1., creamy; petals ± 8, obovate-

(J flower: stamens numerous, in several rows, fdaments
connate, anthers free, forming a thick corona, to 2 cm h.,^
whitish; anthers cuspidate, with linear lateral-introrse thecae,
the connective produced beyond them in a rather long filiform-
subulate point about as long as the thecae; staminodes forming
a central disc-like yellow-viscid body.

$ flower: staminodes in a few rows round the ovary, forming
a corona i 8 m h., filaments ring-like connate, the connective

only produced in a short tapering point beyond the rudimentary
thecae; ovary hemispherical to oblong, slightl^^ truncate, with
thick walls and —14 minute cells; ovules numerous, attached
to the septa; stigmas i3—^14, flat, not projecting beyond the
outline of the ovary, but mere stigmatic patches.

Fruit ovate-globose, to 6 cm 1., white, its base surrounded
by parts of the flower, valves thick, woody, separating from
the septa in the ripe fruit.

Upper Suriname R. near Goddo (Tresling n. 333, flb. Aug.);
Zandery I (B.W. n. 416, ? fl., fr.. May; B.W. n. 4078, fr.
Nov.; Samuels n. 266, ^ fl. July [K, L, P]); Sectie O, Tree
n. 728, p.p. (B.W. n. 3109, ^ flb. Aug.; n. 3656, ^ flb. Febr.;
n. 3849, p.p., (J flb. May; n. 3987, ^ fl. Aug.); Saramacca R.,
PI. Santigron (Wullschlaegel n. 1379, A- [B]); without
locality (B.W. n. 367, $ fl., flb. June;Wullschlaegel s. n., ster.
[B]; Hb. Dep. v. Landb. n. 179, fruit only).

Vernacular names: Abrasa, Koemoedjoko (N.E.); Katoe-
tatai (Sar.); Koeffa, Kofa (Ar.); Joeva-joeva, Koapó (Kar.).

3. Clusia palmicida L. C. Rich, apud Planchon and
Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIII (i860) p. 320; Engler
in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 42S; Vesque in D.C. Mon.
VIII (1893) p. 111; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 307.

Tree, to 9 m h. (or higher?). Leaves: petioles well developed,
to 3 cm 1., base with double-margined pit; lamina obovate or
cuneate-obovate, apex rounded to obtusish, gradually narrowed
towards the base, or base more or less contracted or rounded;
i i5(—^20) cm 1.; coriaceous; midrib prominulous or prominent
above, prominent beneath, fading towards the apex; primary
nerves equally prominulous on both sides. Inflorescence terminal,
few (—■7)-flowered, usually nodding; peduncle —2 cm 1.;
pedicels ± 1 —cm 1,; bracts and bracteoles ovate acutish
or acuminate, to 5 mm 1., rather thick; calycular bracteoles
(2—)4, the upper ones intermediate between ordinary bracteoles
and sepals, connate at their bases, the lower ones more rounded,.

small; petals 6(5.—^8), with almost orbicular limb and broad
claw, half as long as the whole petal, whose length attains
3 cm, or more obovate, light-pink, brown when withering.

cj flower: stamens numerous, in 2 or 3 rows, filaments connate,
anthers free, forming a coronanbsp;cm h., white, inflexed

in bud; anthers equalling their filaments, cuspidate, with linear
introrse thecae, opening longitudinally, the connective only
slightly produced beyond them; staminodes inflexed, forming
a central disc-like body with depressed centrum, light brown.
$ flowers and fruit unknown (?).

Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 559, c? A- July); Watramiri
Tree n. 1625 (B.W. n. 1876, ster.); Coppename R. near Ra-
leighfalls (B.W. n. 6260, fl. Aug.); Coppename R. (Boon
n. 1228, (J fl. Oct., dubious, only separate flowers).

Vernacular names: Abrasa koemoedjoko (N.E.); Kaatoetatai
(Sar.); Kofa (Ar.); Jowa jowa (Kar.).

Tree or large shrub, to 10 m h., with aerial roots; branchlets
stout, more or less 4- or 6-angular. Leaves very variable, the
same branch bearing large obovate and small orbicular leaves,
resp. i3—'19 and 4—6 cm 1.; apex and base more or less rounded,
or, in the large leaves, the base somewhat contracted towards
the petiole; petioles stout, often margined, the pits not margined,
'y2 cm 1. in the small leaves, to 4 cm 1. in the larger ones;
midrib equally prominent on both sides, primary nerves equally
prominulous on both sides. Inflorescences (only young ones
with male flower-buds known) terminal, ternately 3—9-flowered;
pedunclenbsp;cm 1., pedicels tonbsp;cm 1.; bracts ovate-

flower-buds globose, the largest present 2 cm in diam.;
sepals 6, decussate, imbricate, orbicular; petals 8, irregularly(?)
inserted on the cylindrical flower-axis; stamens very numerous.

in several rows, forming a dense ring surrounding the central
mass of staminodes; filaments connate into a short, thick
ring; anthers free, with 2 long, linear introrse thecae, opening
longitudinally, not surpassed by the connective.
$ flowers and fruit unknown.

5. Clusia nemorosa G. F. W. Meyer, Primitiae Fl.
Essequeboensis (1818), p. 2o3; Miq. in Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch.
X (1843) p. 83, and in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 234;
Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XVIII (1862)
p. 326; Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 421, t. 88;.
Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 104; Pulle Enum.
(1906) p. 3o6.

Small tree or shrub, 6—8 m h., sometimes twining, forming
stilt-roots. Leaves: petioles rather long and slender, 2—4 cm 1.,
their base with a margined pit; lamina elliptic, oblong-obovate
or oblong-lanceolate; apex acute or obtuse, rarely acuminate
or rounded; base acute, gradually narrowed or contracted;
to i3—15 cm 1.; coriaceous; midrib prominent above, strongly
prominent beneath; primary nerves equally prominulous on
both sides, or almost flat above, lesser nervation faint or invisible.
Inflorescence terminal, nodding, ternately branched, 3—
flowered; peduncle 1^2—3 cm 1.; pedicels 1—21/2 cm 1.; bracts
triangular-ovate, bracteoles orbicular-ovate, sometimes acute,
often inserted at 3—5 cm below the flower; calycular-
bracteoles 2, orbicular, 3—5 mm 1.; sepals 4, orbicular or
ovate-orbicular, 5 —12 mm 1.; petals 4, opposite the sepals,
or 5, obovate, 1^2—cm 1., white outside, purple or pink inside
especially at their base.

$ flower: stamens in several rows, bases of filaments connate
into a ring; anthers oblong, thecae linear, opening longitudinally,
the connective produced beyond them in a long filiform subulate
point, equalling or surpassing them in length; staminodes

numerous, subulate dentiform, filling up the central part, usually
glued together into a viscid, yellowish, semiglobular mass.

$ flower: staminodes indefinite, in several rows, but not as
many as there are stamens in the male flower, flat linear, bases
connate into a ring, only glued together for the rest, forming
a cup, it 5 mm h., round the ovary; ovary bottle-shaped,
5(—•8)-celled, each cell containing several ovules, hanging
down from the subaxile placenta; stigmas 5—^8.

Gonini R. (Versteeg n. 217, fl. Sept.); Upper Commewyne
R. (Focke n. 217, ^ flb. Aug.); Landsgrond (Soeprato n. 3oD,
$ flb. June); Jodensavanne (Tulleken n. 172, $ fl. Aug. [L]);
Paramaribo (Kegel n. 408, (J flb. Aug. [P]; Splitgerber n. 137,
cJ fl., fr. Nov. [L]; Wullschlaegel n. 42 p.p., fl., fr. [B], n.
1376, near Eremitage, flb. [B]); Para distr. (Wullschlaegel n. 43,
p.p., only the fl., flb., fr. in the two packets [B]; Wullschlaegel
n. i37.'gt; fr. [B]; Para distr. near Onoribo (Focke n. io3o,
(J flb. Sept.); Brownsberg, Tree n. i3o8 (B.W^. n. 6910, (J fl.
June); Republiek (Kuyper n, 9, ^ fl. Oct.); Zandery I (B.W^.
n. 414, (J flb. Aug.; Samuels n. 244, flb. May [K, L, P]);
Sectie O (B.W. n. 760, ? fl. July; B.W. n. 3439, ripe fr. Nov.;
Pulle n. 184, ^ fl. Aug.; Gonggrijp and Stahel n. 124, $ flb.
Aug.); Sectie O, Tree n. 729 p.p. (B.W. n. 614, ^ fl., fr. July;
n. 729, 9 fl. July); Sectie O, Tree n. 784 (B.W. n. i832, ^ flb.
May; n. 2064, ^ fl. June); Emmarange (B.W. n. 5634, ? flb.
March); Upper Coppename R. (Boon n. 1145, ^ fl. Sept.);
base of Mt. Voltz (Pulle n. 264b, ^ fl. Aug.); Maratakka R.
(B.W. n. 3499, fr. Nov.); Barra barra swamp near Kaboeri
(B.W. n. 2279, ^ fl. June); Corantyn R. (B.W. n. 3oi6b,
S flb. Oct.); Mt. A, near Lucie R. (Hulk n. 332, ^ flb. Oct.);
without locality (Focke n. 297, flb. [L]; Hostmann s. n., ^ fl.
[L], n. 3i8 [K], n. 394, (J fl. [K] n. Egt;go and n. 1207 in Hb.
D.C. ex Pülle; Tulleken s. n., flb. [L] Coll. NN n. 3oD, $ flb.;
fr. n. 218 in coll. Splitgerber [L]; Coll. NN ex Hb. Vaillant
ster. [P]).

Vernacular names: Boschmami (S.D.); Mangro, Sabana
mangro (N.E.); Mangoe, Sabana mango (Sar.); Madaberie
(Ar.); Koenaporang, Apotanare koenapolan (Kar.); Kienboto.

6. Clusia Fockeana Miquel in Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch. X,
(1843) p. 82, and in Linnaea XVIII, (1844) p. 233; Engler
in Fl. Bras. XII. 1, (1888) p. 4i3; Vesque in D.C. Mon.
VIII, (1893) p. 102; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o6; — Andro-
dtylium Fockeanutn Miq., Stirp. Sur. Sei., (i85o) p. 93;
Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV, (i860)
p. 236; —■ Cluö'ia? äff. CL. neinoroéae, Miquel in Linnaea
XIX (1847) p. i33.

Small tree or shrub, 3—5 m h., often epiphytic; stem
cylindrical, straight, with horizontal lens-shaped low knots,
and placed on arm-sized round, sometimes laterally flattened
stiltroots to 1 % m h.; cortex grayish-brown, smooth, with few
irregularly placed lenticels, very thin, with chlorophyll layer.
Head oblong with horizontal branches; twigs rather short,
crooked. Leaves: petioles 1% — cm 1., their base with a
margined pit; lamina elliptic, oblong or obovate, rarely lanceolate;
apex accuminate, rarely acute or obtuse; base acute or gradually-
narrowed; i ii(—-16) cm 1.; chartaceous or subcoriaceous;
midrib prominulous above, prominent to strongly prominent
beneath; primary nerves equally prominulous or prominent on
both sides; lesser nervation usually reticulate, equally promi-
nulous on both sides, rarely faint above. Inflorescences terminal,
nodding, ternately branched, 3^—■9-flowered; peduncle \ -—^4 cm 1.;
pedicels —^2 cm L; bracts and bracteoles triangular-ovate
2—4 mm 1., the latter inserted at 5 mm or more below the
flower; calycular bracteoles 2, orbicular, 3.— h mm 1.; in 2
flowers often a pair of flower-leaves between calycular bracteoles
and sepals, intermediate in form; sepals 3 or 4, decussate,
the 2 exterior ones orbicular, 7 mm 1., smaller than the more
oblong i 10 mm 1. inner ones, of which one may be absent;
petals 5, flabellate, 12—^20 mm 1., whitish with a broad
purple nail.

S flower: stamens numerous, small, forming a columnar
androeceum with a broad viscid base and ending in a globose
knob, the small anthers forming an almost continuous layer,
but only those on the knob fertile; a rudimentary pistil may
be present inside the column, sometimes piercing its globular
top.

$ flower: staminodes numerous, in several rows, glued to-
gether into a low ring, I'/a—2 mm h., erect and cup-like when
young, afterwards horizontally depressed by the growing fruit,
sometimes showing traces of anthers; ovary bottle-shaped,
5-celled, each cell usually containing only one ovule (or more?)
hanging down from the septum, or at least not more than one
seed developing in each cell; stigmas 5. Fruit ellipsoid-ovoid,

Savanna near Paramaribo (Kappler n. 1706 ed. Hohenacker,
(J fl. [U, P]); Jodensavanne (Kegel n. 1162, fl. Nov., ex Pulle);
railway at Brownsberg, near km 120,5 (Stahel n. 410, ^ (I.
Aug., dubious); Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6223, c? A- Oct.);
Upper Suriname R. (B.W. n. 0283, ^ fl. June); Para distr.,
savanna near plant. l'Inquiétude (Focke n. 544, ^ fl. [L], n.
444, (J fl. Sept., Oct.); plant. l'Inquiétude (Wullschlaegel n. 43,
fr., except the flb., fl., fr. in the two packets on one of the
sheets [B]); Para distr. (Wullschlaegel n. 1374, flb., ^ fl. [B]);
between l'Inquiétude and Berlyn (Wullschlaegel n. 1377, flb.
[B]; Para distr., near Kompas (Went n.nbsp;^ fl. Sept.);

savanna near Zandery I (Boldingh n. 3837, S A- Oct., n. 3872,
$ fl., fr. Oct.; Kuyper n. 86, ^ fl. July, dubious, minute,
narrow leaves); Zandery I (Pulle n. 3i, ster.; B.W. n. 424,
(J flb. Aug., n. 473, $ fl. Sept., n. 36o8, fr. Jan.); Zandery I,
Tree n. gS (B.W. n. i356, ^ fl. Oct., n. 2365, ^ flb. Oct.,
n. 333i, ^ flb. Oct., n. 3926, ^ fl. July, n. 4083, fr. Nov.,
n; 4369, fr. July, n. 4468, ^ fl. Nov.); Sectie O (Pulle n. i83,
tS flb. Aug., in shrub-savanna n. 191, ster.); Sectie O, Tree
n. 591 (B.W. n. ii53, ster., n. 2397, ^ flb. Sept., n. 3140,
(J flb. Aug., n. 3390, (J flb. Nov., n. 4768, ^ flb. Nov., n. 5379,
(J fl. Aug., n. 5410. c? A. Nov.); Sectie O, Tree n. 729 p.p,
(B.W^. n. 1124, ster., n. 3416, fl. Nov., n. 3975, ^ flb. Aug.
n. 4793, (J fl. Oct., n. 6007, (J fl. Dec.); Patricksavanne (Coll.
ind. n. 176, fl. May); without locality (Focke without

number, ? fl.; Hostmann n. 811, (J fl. [U, K, P]; Coll. van
Hall n. 64, fr. Dec., only fr. in ale.).

Vernacular names: Savanne mangrove (S.D.); Mangoe,
Sabana mangro (N.E.); Mango (Sar.); Madaberie, Madaboerie
toliolo, Madabrie kofa djamaro (Ar.); Koenapolan, Koenapara
epeliki (Kar.).

7. Clusia purpurea (Splitg.) Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1,
(1888) p. 416, t. 86, f. 2; Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893)
p. 87; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o6; — Arrudea purpurea
Splitgerber in Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch. IX, (1842) p. 102;
Miquel in Linnaea XVIII (1844) p. 229 and XIX (1847)
p. i33; Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV
(i860) p. 232; — a. alba auctt.: Miquel in Tijdschr. Nat.
Gesch. X (1843) p. 83.

Tree, up to i3 m h., epiphytic, with aerial roots (Splitg.).
Leaves: petioles short, % cm 1., often almost absent, without
margined pits, lamina obovate to long-cuneate; apex rounded;
base gradually narrowed towards the petiole; to 17 cm 1.,
coriaceous; midrib almost flat above, prominent beneath;
primary nerves flat or prominulous above, prominent beneath.
Inflorescence 3 flowered; pedicels 5—6 mm 1.; bracts and
bracteoles triangular-ovate, with more or less clasping base,
7 — 10 mm 1.; calycular bracteoles 4, the upper ones not
truly opposite; sepals 5, orbicular-oblong with broad scariose
margins, to 2 cm 1.; between sepals and petals and opposite
the former often one (or more?) scarious flower-leaves; petals 5,
flabellate, unguiculate, top emarginate, to —^3 cm 1. and
broad, more or less connate at their base, purple.

(J flower: stamens numerous, very small, united into a viscid
truncate conical synandrium, surrounding the basal part of
the rudimentary pistil, the minute 2-celled biporous thecae
forming a continuous layer on its external surface; synandrium
crowned by the 5 thick, longitudinally grooved stigmas.

$ flower unknown? Fruit ovoid-globose, somewhat penta-
gonous, to 5 cm 1., 5-celled, each cell containing a great many
seeds in 2 or 3 rows; epicarp green, cartilagineous, transversely

plicate, endocarp thick, pale yellow, firm cartilagineovis, with
deep transverse folds, elevated near the margins of the valves.

Matappica (Focke n. 262, ^ fl. Dec.); Warappa cr., plant.
Annaszorg (Wullschlaegel n. i38o, fr. [B]); Paramaribo (Kap-
pler n. 1704 ed. Hohenacker, fl. Nov. [U, P]; Kegel n. 1029
and 1044, fl. Nov. ex Pulle; Wullschlaegel n. 46, fl. [B]);
Upper Saramacca R. near Lelyfalls (Pulle n. 481, (j fl. March);
without locality. Splitgerber n. 118, fl. Nov. [L]; fr. in coll.
Splitgerber [Lf; D67, ster. [L]; NN, s.n., from herb. Miquel,
fl. [K]).

S. Clusia pana-panari (Aubl.) Choisy in D.C. Prodr. I
(1824) p. 559; Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 426;
Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 114; Pulle, Enum.
(1906) p. 307; Eyma, Fol^'gon., etc. (1932) p. 23; Quapoya
Pana-panari Aublet, Hist. PI. Guiane fr. (1775) II, p. 900,
IV, pl. 344; Planch, and Triana in Ann. Sc. nat., 4e sér.
XIV (i860) p. 236; Miquel in Linnaea XVIII (1844)
p. 233; — Quapoya durinamenóió Miquel, Stirp. Sur. sel.
(i85i) p. 92; — Renggeria guyanetuid Splitg. in Tijdschr.
Nat. Gesch. IX (1842) p. 104; — CLudia quapoya auctt.:
Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat. 6e sér. XI (1880) p. i65.

Shrub, rarely small tree, often epiphytic, with aerial roots,
or, if growing on a rocky substrate, often more or less trailing
or prostrate with long creeping roots. Leaves variable as to
dimensions and texture; petioles short, 2—^10 mm 1., with small
scarcely margined pits; lamina obovate-cuneate to obovate-
lanceolate; apex obtuse or acute, base acute or gradually
narrowed, 5—^12 cm 1., fleshy coriaceous; midrib flat above,
prominent beneath, disappearing in the apical part of the leaf,
primary nerves faint or invisible on both sides or prominent
above. Inflorescences terminal or pseudo-axillary, rather compact,
ternately or binately branched; peduncle 3—6 mm 1., pedicels
1 mm 1., bracts triangular ovate, i 1 mm 1., bracteoles
triangular, ± 1 mm 1,, calycidar bracteoles 4—^8, orbicular,
decussate, sepals 5, orbicular concave, margin membranous.

2—5 mm 1., green, petals 5, oblong or obovate-oblong, 5—j mm 1.,
white, nail red-brown,

$ flower (without rudimentary pistil): stamens usually ±20,
rarely less (to 5), in 3 rows, the exterior one of i the
other two each of 5 stamens, forming together a somewhat
depressed semiglobose mass in the centre of the flower; each
stamen club-shaped, the 2 thecae immersed in its top, each
opening with 2 pores. In flowers containing a rudimentary
pistil, consisting mainly of a sterile column supporting 5 well-
developed hispid stigmas, only 2 series of 5 stamens, more
or less united at their base, are present.

9 flower: staminodes 5, somewhat broader than the stamens
in the male flower; ovary 5-celled, each cell with 5—ovules,
attached near the central column; stigmas 5, hispid.

Fruit ovate, 10 mm 1., transversely ribbed when dry, first
dehiscing at the apex.

Tapanahoni R. near Kentofoefall (Versteeg n. 822, ^ flb.
Sept.); Gonini R. (Versteeg n. 204, (J fl. Sept.); Lower Comme-
wyne R., pi. Rust en Werk (Wullschlaegel n. 912, fr. [B]);
Paramaribo, Kwattaweg (Focke n. i38i, flb. June [L]);
Brownsberg, Tree n. 1149 (B.W. n. 6140, (J fl. April); Browns-
berg (B.W. n. 6467, (J fl. May); Suriname R. near Sintiadam
(Tresling n. 372); Upper Suriname R. (Tresling n. 466, ster.,
monstrous); Para distr,, Osembo (Focke n. 696, 5 fl. April);
Voltzberg (Pulle n. 249, $ fl., ripe fr. Aug.); flat rocks at the
base of Voltzberg (Pulle n. 264, p.p., ^ fl. Aug^, n. 266, (J flb.,
fr. Aug.); without locality (Focke n. 378, fl. [L]; Hostmann
n. 269, fl. [K, NH, P], n. 679, ^ fl. [U, K, NH, P], s. n.,
(J fl. [L]; Kappler n. 269, flb. [NH, P]; Splitgerber n. 477,
(J fl., fr. Jan. [L]).
Vernacular name: Watramangro.

9. Clusia scrobiculata R. Benoist in Bull. Mus. Hist. nat.
Paris XXX (1924) p. 5ii; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 3i.

Epiphytic tree, strangling its host. Leaves: petioles Mt^i cm 1.,
without margined pits; lamina obovate-cuneate, apex more or

less rounded, base gradually narrowed towards the short,
margined petiole; i —'2 0 cm 1., chartaceous to subcoriaceous;
midrib flat above, prominent beneath, primary nerves equally
prominulous on both sides. Inflorescences terminal, i —3-
flowered; peduncle —2 cm 1., pedicels i 2 cm 1., bracts
ovate-lanceolate, i 7 mm 1., those of the lateral flowers ovate,
3 mm 1.; calycular bracteoles 2, orbicular, 1 cm 1., connate;
sepals —^5), orbicular, ^ 2 cm 1.; petals 6, obovate-orbicular,
to 3 cm 1., rosy-white; stamens 10, stout, clavate, in a single
row, connate into a cup-like ring, each stamen with a pollen-
producing pit in its top; ovary 5-celled; stigmas 5, large, thick,
triangular, the oldes ones with a central depression. Fruit
(only unripe known) oblong cylindric, the largest seen 3% cm 1.,
2 cm in diam., brown-red when fresh.

Brownsberg (B.W., n. 769, ^ flb., fl., 3'oung fr., Sept.).
Vernacular name: Kaapooe (Kar.).

10. Clusia parvicapsula Vesque, Epharmosis III (1892)
t. 34, and in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 98; Eyma, Polygon.,
etc. (1932) p. 25; — CL. Pana-panare auctt.: Pulle, Enum.
(1906) p. 307, pro parte.

Shrub or small tree; bark of the youngest branchlets loosening
in transverse strips. Leaves: petioles 1 —^1%) cm 1., with
a slightly margined pit at their base; lamina obovate to obovate-
cuneate or rhombic-ovate, apex rounded or obtuse, gradually
narrowed towards the base, 6—cm 1., coriaceous, margin
recurved; midrib flat above, sharply prominent beneath, primary
nerves equally prominulous on both sides or stronger above
than beneath. Inflorescences terminal, few (-6)-flowered; peduncle
^ 7 mm 1.; pedicels 3 — S mm 1.; bracts and bracteoles triangular-
ovate, i 1V2 mm 1.; calycular bracteoles 2, rounded;
sepals 4, decussate, orbicular, —j mm 1., greenish; petals 5 — 6,
obovate, ± 1 cm 1., white.

bearing some more or less developed anthers (also fertile ones?)
on its outer surface, rarely anantherous; ovary 6—^7-celled,
each cell with 5 ovules, stigmas 6—j, triangular, minutely
puberulous. Fruit subglobose to oblong, the largest seen 2 cm 1.

Tapanahoni R., slope of Mt. Teboe (Versteeg n. 799, fl., fr.
Aug.); Corantyn R., rocks near Wonotobo (B.W. n. 3oi6
p.p., fl., fr. Oct., dubious).

Shrub or tree, up to i5 m h.; younger branchlets quadrangular.
Leaves: petioles, if any, very short, the broad vagina without
margined pit, lamina obovate-cuneate to broad obovate, apex
rounded, base gradually narrowed or obtuse and contracted
towards the petiole, to i5 cm 1,, coriaceous; midrib prominulous
and canaliculate above, prominent beneath, primary nerves
equally prominent on both sides, their tips connected by a
submarginal nerve at i 1 % nim from the recurved margin.
Inflorescences terminal, ternately decompound, many-flowered,
peduncle (—cm 1,, the ultimate ramifications very short,
1'—2 mm 1., bracts and bracteoles ovate acute, 2 — 4 (■—^8) mm 1,,
flowers subsessile, calycular bracteoles and sepals 4 or 6,
suborbicular, decussate, petals 6, obovate, 1—cm 1,,
yellowish,

(J flower: stamens 1 cm 1.; filaments 3 mm 1., free, anthers
linear, the connective somewhat produced beyond the thecae.

$ flower: no staminodes, ovary 4.—^5-celled, each cell with
2 (or more?) ovules. Fruit ovoid-globose, narrowed towards
the 4(.—^5) small pin-headed minutely warty punctulate stigmas;
seeds pendulous, axillary, enveloped by a yellow or orange aril.

Emma range, top II, at 700 m. alt. (B.W. n. 6646, fr. March);
Hendriktop, at 1080 m. alt. (B.W. n. 5665, fr. March).

N.B. The type-specimens from Peru have broader leaves,
more robust inflorescences, and larger flower-parts (indicated in
brackets) than the Surinam ones.

Leaves: petioles i — 2 cm 1., minutely transversely wrinkled,
with an obscurely margined axillary pit; lamina oblong to
oblong-elliptic, 2 — 2I/2 times as long as broad, apex acuminate,
base obtuse or rarely obtusish, coriaceous, to 141/2 cm 1.; midrib
flat or prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, primary
nerves prominulous on both sides, the principal primaries ±14
on each side of the midrib, conspicuously arcuately connected
at 1—'2 mm from the margin and alternating with lesser ones,
the minor nervation inconspicuous or partly prominulous.
Inflorescence ternately branched; bracts and bracteoles triangular-
navicular, 2—-3 mm 1.; calycular bracteoles in 6 decussate
pairs, gradually passing from bract-like to sepaloid; sepals 5,
oblong, rounded, ± 6 mm 1.; petals 4(?), ovate-oblong, 1 cm 1.
(abnormal?); stigmas 5, subsessile, elliptic, with lobed lower
margin, laterally attached to the apex of the ovary.

Without locality (Kappler n. 64, fl. [H.L.B. 90.3, 322—436,
under Rengifa\f.nbsp;^

Differs from Cl. nemoroda G. F. W. Mey., which it resembles
in general appearance, in the smaller number of primary nerves,
connected at 1 — 2 mm from the margin, and in the number
and form of the calycular bracteoles. The flowers appear to
be abnormal.

Trees or shrubs, glabrous. Leaves decussate, penninerved,
with a margined pit in the axillary part of the petiole; no
stipules. Inflorescences terminal, ternately or quinately branched,
articulate at the nodes, the ultimate cymose ramifications usually
developing only one flower and so suggesting that the lateral

of each 3 flowers are borne on jointed pedicels, the male
inflorescences often more richly flowered than the female.
Flowers dioecious or polygamous; sepals 2 or 4, the outer
ones thick fleshy-leathery, nearly wholly connate and enclosing
the rest of the flower in bud, afterwards splitting up, the inner
ones, if present, chartaceous, free, more like the petals; petals
4 — 12, their number sometimes varying in the same species;
the stamens of the male flowers and the stamens or staminodes
of the female or hermaphrodite much alike, numerous, free or
almost so, filaments more or less linear, stout or flat, or clavate;
thecae short, ovoid or ellipsoid, obliquely attached to or immersed
in the apex of the filament, opening longitudinally; ovary 4—6-
celled, each cell containing only one ovule, attached at or near
the base of the cell; styles 4—6, short, articulate, or the stigmas
articulate; stigmas peltate, ovofd, triangular, capitate or slightly
concave. Fruit capsular, opening septicidally, the valves recurving
from the 4—6-alate central column towards the petiole, seeds
without aril.

towards the margin, their tips more or less abruptly
bent to form a connecting marginal nerve, or, if not
so, then at least the lesser primaries rather strong,
parallel, giving the leaf a rather closely nerved

b. Principal primary nerves gradually curved towards
the margin, their arcuated tips forming a marginal
nerve, the lesser primaries not strong and parallel 4

petaloid ones not . . 4. T. Choisyana PI. et Tr.
/gt;. Perianth-segments decussate................... 5

b. Nervation of the leaves flat above, prominulous to
prominent beneath; flower-buds oblong-ovate; anthers

1. Tovomita brevistaminea Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1.
(1888) p. 446, t. 96, f. Ill; Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII
(1893) p. 194; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 42.

Small tree, ±6 m h.; branchlets slender. Leaves: petioles
1 —iM—2) cm 1.; lamina oblong-elliptic, apex bluntly acuminate,
base acute, to 12 cm 1., chartaceous, dull; midrib prominulous
above, prominent beneath, primary nerves flat or prominulous
above, prominent beneath, straight or almost so, the main
ones curved abruptly at the margin to form a marginal nerve,
and irregularly alternating with lesser ones, lesser nervation
faint above, prominulous beneath. Inflorescences terminal, short,
ternately or quinately branched; pedicels slender, 5—7(—15)
mm 1.; sepals 4 (or 2), ovate-orbicular, forming a globose bud
± 4 mm in diam.; petals 4, obovate, 6—7 mm 1., greenish-
white, decussate with the sepals.

c? flower: stamens ± 18—2 3, short claviculate, the filaments
of the outer ones more or less flattened, the others prismatic,
the thecae separated, also at their apex, by the broad connective;
pistil-rudiment small.

$ flower: number of staminodes about the same as that
of the stamens in the ^ flower, but the filaments longer and
more slender; oyary 4-celled, styles not articulate, stigmas 4.

Tree(?), with stilt roots and other aerial roots. Leaves:
petioles 2 cm 1,, lamina oblong, about — 7gt; times as long
as broad, apex obtuse or slightly acuminate, base acute; to
i5 cm 1,, subcoriaceous; midrib almost flat above, strongly
prominent beneath, primary nerves flat or prominulous above,
prominulous beneath, almost straight, directly ending in a
marginal nerve, the main ones alternating with a number of
lesser ones (3 rather strong ones between each pair of main
primaries), lesser nervation inconspicuous, or prominulous
beneath; the dry leaf dark-coloured to greyish. Inflorescences
terminal, few-flowered, branches slender; pedicels ± 3 mm 1.,
fruiting pedicels slender, 10 mm 1. Flower-bud: sepals 2,
forming a subglobose bud 3—4 mm in diam.; petals 4, decussate
with the sepals; stamens (or staminodes?) numerous, rh ^2,
linear, thick, 1 — iVi mm 1, in bud; ovary truncate, longitudinally
10-ribbed, (2 ribs pro carpel), ending in 5 short styles without
well-defined stigmas. Fruit jar-like in shape, somewhat narrowed
towards the truncate base, contracted in its upper third part
into a long neck, from which rise the 5 styles, the whole fruit
longitudinally keeled, the 5 keels alternating with the styles,
the fresh fruit green, red inside, blackish when dry; total length
2%—3 cm, the styles, bearing scarcely distinct stigmas,
1—^2 mm 1.

3.nbsp;Tovomita c'ephalostigma Vesque, Epharm. Ill (1889)
t. 96, and in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 207; Sandwith in
Kew Bull. (1931) n. 4, p. 176; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 44.

Tree, ± i5 m h. Leaves: petioles 1—2 cm 1.; lamina oblong-
obovate to broad-elliptic; apex abruptly and blunty, or more
gradually and sharply, acuminate; base acutish to cuneate;
± 12 cm 1.; chartaceous to coriaceous, dull; midrib prominulous
to prominent on both sides; primary nerves prominulous on
both sides or almost flat above, only slightly curved, the main
ones ending directly in the marginal nerve, alternating with
lesser ones almost as strong, but more or less inconspicuous
and irregular near the margin, and so giving a rather closely
parallel-nerved appearance to the leaf; lesser nervation rather
inconspicuous. Inflorescences terminal, ternately or quinately
branched, usually divided into 3 long branches near the base,
the male inflorescences much more richly flowered than the
female ones, but their flowers much smaller; pedicels 7 — 12 mm 1.,
-17 mm 1. in fruit, thickened towards the flower; sepals 2, forming
an ovoid-globose bud, sometimes slightly apiculate at its apex,
male ± 4 mm 1., female ± 7 mm 1.; petals 4, oblong-elliptic,'
in the male flowers ± 4 mm 1., in the female ± 7 mm 1., decussate
with the sepals, whitish; stamens resp. staminodes numerous,
filaments linear, rather stout but flattened, the outermost ones
much shorter than the others; anthers not or only slightly laterally
projecting beyond the filaments; ovary obovoid or top-shaped,
12-ribbed, 4-celled, stigmas 4, large, covering the greater part
of the ovary like a cap, thick, triangular-ovate, peltate, with
some longitudinal ribs, their lower margin crenate-dentate.
Fruit oblong pear-shaped, 3—31/2 cm 1. when mature, light-
green, its apex contracted into 4 short thick divaricating styles
articulate belov^^ the stigmas; no rests of the flower at the base
of the ripe fruit.

4. Tovomita Choisyana Planchon et Triana in Ann. Sc.
nat. 4c sér. XIV (i860) p. 281; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p.nbsp;^ Micranlhera ciaAoideó Choisy in Mém. Soc. Hist,

nat. Paris I (1823—24) p. 210, pro parte, excl. syn. Rich.;
— Toi'omita obofata auctt., Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 307.

Tree, ± 20 m h.; stem cylindrical, with shallow furrows
and gnarls, placed on round or somewhat laterally flattened
branched, convex or straight stilt-roots; cortex brown, smooth,
with lenticells, and horizontal wrinkles about 1/2 cm apart;
head oblong with thin slanting branches. Leaves: petioles
3—31^ cm L; lamina lanceolate or oblong to elliptic, 11/2—4 times
as long as broad; apex obtuse, acutish, or slightly acuminate;
base acute or acuminate; ± 10—33 cm 1.; subcoriaceous to
coriaceous, greyish above and brownish beneath when dry;
midrib flat above, strongly prominent beneath, primary nerves
flat or almost so above, prominent beneath, wide apart, curved,
their tips forming a marginal nerve; secundary nerves incon-
spicuous above or prominulous on both sides; ultimate nervation
inconspicuous on both sides or prominulous beneath. Inflores-
cences terminal; pedicels 4 — 14 mm 1. (to 20 mm in fr.); sepals 4,
oblong-elliptic, i 8 (—12) mm 1., whitish, forming an oblong
to ovoid-ellipsoid bud with rounded or only slightly apiculate
top; petals 4 — g (—'ii), oblong, —^14 mm 1., not decussate,
white; stamens resp. staminodes numerous, filaments linear;
anthers not laterally projecting beyond the filament or only
slightly so; ovary 4—6-celled; styles not articulate at their base;
stigmas thick triangular. Ripe fruit pear-shaped, contracted
into a broad basal part showing a transverse groove near the
base, its apex abruptly contracted into a stout conical out-
growth bearing the subsessile stigmas, the whole fruit slightly
grooved corresponding to the septa, to 5 cm 1. and 3 cm in diam.,
with rests of the flower remaining at the base of the ripe fruit.
In some flowers part of the stamens or staminodes may be
abnormally united into a ventricose mass (galls?).

Brownsberg Tree n. 14, (B.W. n. 3276, ^ fl. Sept)-
Brownsberg. Tree n. .oSg (B.W. n. 1742/ripe fr. XprH. n!

3231 5 flb. Sept.. n. 3437. fr. Nov.. n. 366o. fr. March)-
Brownsberg (van Emden n 5. fl. Oct.); Para distr. near
Kofliedjompo (Versteeg n. 626. ^ fl. June); Zandery I. Tree

Oct fr in alcVquot;
Vernacular names: Savanna mangroe (S.D.); Mangro, Sa-
bana mangro (N.E.); Mango, Mangroe, Man botie ie (Sar.);
Awasakoele, Awasso koele (Ar.); Alakapoeli, Arapori. Kona-

Small tree or shrub. ± 7 m h.. with aerial roots. Leaves:
petioles i5—3o mm 1.; lamina oblong or lanceolate to elliptic
or elliptic-ovate or -obovate. 2-3 (-31/2) times as long as
broad; apex acuminate or acutish, base acute or acuminate,
± i5 (9-22) cm 1., chartaceous to subcoriaceous; midrib
flat above, prominent to strongly prominent beneath; primary
nerves prominulous to prominent above, prominent beneath, wide
apart, but with lesser ones between them, curved, their tips forming
a marginal nerve; ultimate nervation reticulate, equally promi-
nulous on both sides as are the secondary nerves. Inflorescences
terminal, short, ternately branched, curved; flowers polvgamous,
all stages between purenbsp;and almost to be found, the

3 often smaller; pedicels 5-8 mm 1.; sepals 4, ovate-orbicular,
6—8 mm 1., forming an oblong or obovoid-oblong, green bud;
petals 4 (—5), oblong, obtuse, 6—10 mm 1., usually decussate
with the sepals, white; stamens resp. staminodes numerous-

filaments linear, rather stout, anthers minute, not laterally
projecting beyond the filaments; ovary 4-celled; styles articulate
shortly below the capitate stigmas. Fruit pear-shaped, contracted
into a broad basal part, its apex abruptly contracted into the
styles and sometimes divided to below the style-joints, shallowy
grooved corresponding with the septa, S—^dVo cm 1., 2—'2% cm
in diam,, dark-green, no rests of the flower at the base of the
ripe fruit; seeds ly. cm 1„ testa reddish.

Brownsberg, Tree n. i34 (B.W. n. 3262, cJ fl. Sept.); savanna
near Zandery I (Boldingh n. 38/3, (J fl. Oct.); Zandery I,
- Tree n. i6o'^(B.W. n, 1471, ster.; n. 3354, ? A-' young fr.
Oct.; n. 36i6, fr, Jan.; n. 3899, ? fl. July; n. 4045, fr, Nov.;
n. 4358, flb, July); Zandery I, Tree n. 23i (B.W. n. 2681,
ripe fr. Febr.; n. 2969, flb., young fr. July; n. 55^6, ripe fr.
Oct.; n. 3930, ? fl. July; n. 4348, ? fl. July); Sectie O (Coll.
van Hall n. 67, $ flb., fr. April); forest near Patrick Savanna
(Coll. ind. n. 188, $ fl., fr. May; Coll. ind. n. 208, ^ A- May).

Vernacular names: Man sabana mangro (N.E.); Mani botie
ie, Sabana mango (Sar.); Awasakolé (Ar.); Allakapoeli,
Kombotasje poté, Watiepa opodjare (Kar.).

6. Tovomita sccunda Poepp. apud Planch, et Triana in
Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV (i860) p. 271; Engler in Fl.
Bras, XII. 1. (1888) p. 446; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 47; — T. braó'dienéis (Mart.) Walp. var. éecunda Vesque
in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 200.

Shrub or small tree; youngest parts of the branchlets slender.
Leaves: petioles slender, !•—cm 1.; lamina elliptic-lanceolate
to lanceolate-elliptic; apex bluntly acuminate, base acute; to
12 cm 1., chartaceous to subcoriaceous; midrib prominulous
above, strongly prominent beneath; primary nerves flat above,
or almost so, prominulous to prominent beneath, wide apart
but with lesser ones between them, curved, their tips forming
a rather obscure marginal nerve; secondary nerves poorly devel-
oped; ultimate reticulation not very dense, rather inconspicuous
above, prominulous beneath. Inflorescences terminal, short.

usually branched in 3 (or 5) near the base, the ultimate rami-
fications very short and so the flowers fasciculate; pedicels
± 3 mm 1.; sepals 2. oblong. ± 4 mm 1., light green, forming
an oblong-ovoid bud; petals 4. narrow-oblong. ±nbsp;mm 1

decussate with the sepals; stamens resp. staminodes ±20.'
filaments linear, anthers laterally projecting beyond the fila-
ment; ovary 4.celled, styles about as long as the ovary.

Watramiri, Tree n. 1667 (B.W. n. 1877 ster n ^^nS
c? flb. June, n. 9628, A July)nbsp;'

Trees or shrubs, with yellowish sap. Leaves decussate or
verticllate pinnate-nerved, with a margined pit in the axillary
part of the petiole; no stipules. Flowers small, polygamo-
dioecious solitary or fascicled in the axils of the present or
shedded leaves, the pedicels usually rising from a wart-like
outgrowth (pulvinus). Sepals 2, more or less united at the base;
petals 4, decussately overlapping.

flower: stamens indefinite, free, inserted around and often
also upon a more or less hemispherical or conical thick fleshy
disk; anthers subglobose or curved, opening with longitudinal slits.

$ flower: stamens less, often in a single row. surrounding
the base of the more or less cup-like disc; ovary on top of the
disc or somewhat immersed, 3-4 (5)-celled; ovules solitary
m each cell; stigma peltate-discoid to hemispherical, entire
or lobed, subsessile or with a short style.

Fruit a berry, crowned by the persistent stigma; shin leathery,
smooth, warty or with teeth-like emergencies; 1-celled by the
disappearing of the septa, containing 1-5 seeds, enveloped
by a pulpy aril.

6. Leaves usually exceeding 21 cm; midrib not sharply
keeled near the base above................... 2

1. Rheedia Kappleri Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Lecyth.
(1932) p. 33, f. 5; — Garcinia floribunda Miq., Stirp. Surin. sel.
(i85o) p. 89, pro parte, excl. syn. Mart.; — Rheedia flori-
bunda (Miq.) PI. et Tr. in Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV (i860)
p. 319, pro parte; Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 464,
pro parte; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o8, pro parte; Sand-
with in Kew Bull. 1931, n. 4, p. 177, pro parte; — Rh.
acuminata (Ruiz et Pav.) PI. et Tr. var. floribunda (Miq.)
Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 5io.

Tree; trunk straight, cylindrical; head oblong with thin
horizontal straight branches; twigs straight, thin, the youngest
parts more or less laterally compressed, when dry longitudinally
sulcate and with a sharp keel running down from each petiole.
Leaves: petioles 7—20 mm 1., finely transversely wrinkled,
their margins usually folded together above; lamina elliptic
or ovate to oblong-elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, rarely broad
ovate; apex shortly and obtusely or longer and sharply acuminate,
curved downwards, and consequently folded when dry; base
acutish to rounded, often somewhat contracted towards the
petiole; 8.—^21 cm 1.; chartaceous to coriaceous; greenish,
often silvery, when dry; midrib almost flat or prominulous
above, except a minute but sharp keel near the base, sharply
keeled beneath; primary nerves almost straight or only slightly
curved, equally prominulous on both sides, connected by a
marginal nerve, an indefinite number of lesser nerves of various

strength running parallel and between them. Flowers fascicled,
usually a great number together, rising from a pulvinus;
greenish-white, bud green; pedicels slender, 3/4—3 cm 1.; sepals
orbicular, 1V2—3 mml.; petals oblong, reflexed, ±5 mm 1.;
disc in J flower hemispherical, apiculate; ovary usually, but
not always, finely warty punctate. Young fruit ellipsoid, densely
tuberculate, dark green; ripe fruit globose, to 41/2 cm 1„ yellowish,
edible?, the long teeth-like, minutely puberulous, emergencies
folded when dry.

Brownsbcrg (B.W. n. 6119, fr. May); Brownsberg, Tree
n. 1160 (B-W. n 1754, ster.; n. 3240, ^ flb. Sept.); Zandery I,
Irec n. io3 (B.W n. 1261, ster.; n. 3919, young flb. July);
Sectie O. Tree n. 523 (B.W. n. ai63, stLfn. 1664, ^ ffi
March; n. 2o32 ^ flb. June); Sectie O, Tree n. 589 (B.W. n
1202 ster.; n x6i8, $ fl. Febr.; n. 1796 fr. June; n. 1818,
tr. May); Watramiri, free n. 1604 (B.W. n. 1990, ster.;
n. 5445, young fr. Oct.); without locality (Hostmann n.
093a ed. Hohenacker [P]; Kappler n. 593a, ^ fl.).

Nopietja (S.D.); Nopitja, Matakkie
(iN.i^gt;.); Baaha manie pau, Apakwie ie (Sar.); Asasie, Asasie
hororodikoro (Ar.); Nopietja, Tapoekim mopiekio, Nopi-
kiorian, Manierian, Aroome (Kar.).

2. Rheedia Benthamiana Planch, et Triana in Ann. Sc.
nat 4e sér. XIV (i860) p. 32o; Eyma, Polygon., etc.,
(1932) p. 3i, f. 5, 6; — M. macrophyUa auctt.: Engler in
Fl. Bras. XII. 1. (1888) p. 460, pro parte; - Rh. macro-
phyUa var. Benthamiana (PI. et Tr.) Vesque in D.C. Mon.
VIII (1893) p. 5oo.

Tree, ± 5 —lo m h.; young branchlets more or less laterally
compressed, longitudinally sulcate xvhen dry; the whole plant,
except the young fruit, glabrous. Leaves: petioles 11/2—2 mm 1.,
finely transversely xvrinkled, canaliculate above; lamina lanceolate
or elliptic-oblong; apex and base acutish or obtuse or rounded,
somewhat contracted towards the petiole; i 3o (—34) cm 1.;
subcoriaceous or coriaceous; dull beneath; midrib prominent
above, not keeled near the base above, rather sharply keeled

beneath; primary nerves equally prominulous on both sides,
curved, connected by a submarginal nerve, an indefinite number
of lesser nerves of various strength running parallel and between
them. Flowers fascicled, usually a great number together,
rising from a pulvinus; pedicels lo—mm 1.; buds light green;
flowers white; sepals orbicular, minute; petals elliptic, reflexed,
i 5 mm 1., the inner pair exceeding the outer one; disc in ^
flower depressed hemispherical, smooth; anthers curved. Young
fruit ellipsoid, densely tuberculate, the teeth-like tubercles
minutely puberulous; ripe fruit unknown.

Brownsberg (van Emden n. 2, flb. Oct.); Coppename R.,
forest near Raleighfalls (Pulle n. 325, young fr. Aug.; Pulle n.

326, (J and ^ fl. Aug); Lower Corantyne R. near Maka-
likakroe Isl. (B.W. n. 123, ster.); forest near Kaboeri (Pulle
n. 516, (J fl. Sept.); Kaboeri, Tree n. 672 (B.W. n. 5029,
ster.; n. 6911, ^ flb. July); Kaboeri, Tree n. 613 (B. W^. n.
4945, young fruit Oct.).
Vernacular name: Nopitja (Kar.).

3. Rheedia macrophylla (Mart.) Planchon et Triana in
Ann. Sc. nat. 4e sér. XIV, (i860), p. 309; Engler in Fl.
Bras. XII. 1 (1888) p. 460, t. 102; Vesque in D.C. Mon.
VIII (1893) p. 499; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o8; Eyma,
Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 35, f. 6; — Garcinia macrophylla
Mart., Beibl. Flora II, (1841) p. 35; Miq., Stirp. Sur.
Sel. (i85o) p. 89.

Tree; young branchlets more or less laterally compressed;
the whole plant glabrous. Leaves: petioles finely transversely
wrinkled, margins not folded together above; lamina lanceolate
or lanceolate-oblong; apex acutish; base acutish or obtuse;

20.—'40 cm 1.; coriaceous; midrib very strongly prominent
beneath, not sharply keeled near the base above; primary
nerves straight or almost so, equally prominulous on both sides,
connected by a marginal nerve, 1 or 3 nerves of lesser strength
running parallel and between each pair of them.

Flowers fascicled, rising from a pulvinus; pedicels slender
i 21/2 cm 1., fruiting pedicels solitary, firm, 3—4 cm 1.; sepals
oblong-elliptic, i 3—5 mm 1.; petals oblong, reflexed, ± 8 mm 1.;
disc in c? flower semiglobose to conical, not apiculate, smooth!
Fruit globose, contracted into a truncate conical apex, bearing
the 4-lobed stigma; 5—6 cm 1.; smooth or finely warty, often
much wrinkled when dry; unripe dark green, ripe yellow.

Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6669, fr. June); Watramiri, Tree n.
1670 (B.W. n. 1964, ster.; n. 2220, fr. Aug.; n. 2770, fr. Apr. •
n 3907, ripe fr. June; n. 4037, fr. Oct.); without locality
[PlT^quot;'''quot;quot;nbsp;fl. [U], id. ed. Hohenacker

Vernacular names: Bigi boesie pakoerie (N.E.); Pakorie
ibibero (Ar,); Pakoerian (Kar.).

Focke n. i356, ^ fl. Oct., collected near plant. Ponthieu,
Paramaribo. Resembles Rh. Kappleri Eyma, but differs in its
smooth, not warty ovary. In Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 3o8 under

Trees, with yellowish sap. Leaves opposite, pinnate-nerved;
nerves parallel and rather close together; petioles without
an axillary margined pit; no stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite,
terminal; sepals 5, unequal, free, imbricate; petals 5, much
longer than the sepals, contort, forming an ovoid bud; disc
patelliform, intrastaminal, but with 5 obovoid, callose lobes
projecting between the bases of the staminal bundles; stamens
numerous, thread-like, undulate but not spirally twisted round
the ovary, their basal parts connate into 5 bundles opposite
the petals; anthers linear, extrorse, opening longitudinally;
ovary 5-celled; ovules few in each cell; style long, slender.

5-rid at its top; stigmas poriform. Fruit a berry, with persisting
calyx; i—5 seeds developing.

1. Platonia insignis Mart., Nov. Gen. et Spec. Ill, (i832)
p. 169, t. 289 et 288, f. 2; Engler in Fl. Bras. XII. 1,
(1888) p. 468, t. 107; Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII, (1893)
p. 246; Pulle in Rec. IV, (1907) p. 18.

Large tree; trunk cylindrical, straight, with indistinct, low
and thick buttresses; cortex dark gray, with deep vertical
cracks, 1 —3 cm apart, or with thick large scales, 5 to 26 mm
thick; head broad, flattened, with thick, straight, faintly
slanting branches twigs straight, stout; the w^holc plant glabrous
except the inflorescence. Leaves remote at the ends of the
branches and in single pairs at the end of short lateral branchlets;
petioles 1—2 cm 1., margined; lamina elliptic, obovate, or
oblong to oblong-lanceolate; apex and base rounded, acutish
or slightly acuminate; to i5 cm 1., coriaceous; glossy above;
midrib flat or impressed above, prominent to strongly prominent
beneath; primary nerves prominent on both sides, connected
by a submarginal nerve. Inflorescence 1 (—3)-flowered, termin-
ating the leaf-bearing branchlets; pedimcle none; pedicels
1—3 cm 1., their base surrounded by a series of deltoid bracts,
3—4 mm 1., leaving transversal scars; flowers minutely pulv-
erulent; sepals ovate to broad semiorbicular, 6—8 mm 1.; petals
elliptic, 31/2-^4 cm 1., pink outside, white inside; bud reddish.
Fruit globose, 5—71/2 cm 1., unripe green, ripe yellow, mesocarp
edible, often containing only 1 seed, rarely more.

(B.W. n. J344 ster.; n. 2465, fl. Oct.; n. 3989, flb. Sept.;
n. 4123, young fr. Nov.; n. 4710, fr. May; n. 4877, flb. Oct.;

Trees, with yellowish sap. Leaves opposite, pinnate-nerved;
nerves parallel and rather close together; petioles without an
axillary margined pit, no stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite,
terminal, solitary; sepals 5, unequal, free, imbricate; petals 5
much longer than the sepals, contort, forming an ovoid, tapering
bud; disc cylindrical-obconical, passing gradually into the
staminal bundles and the ovary; stamens shortly connate into
5 bundles opposite the petals, each containing 3—6 stamens,
the long, free parts of the filaments spirally twisted round thé
ovary, and leaving spirally impressions on the latter; anthers
linear, extrorse, opening longitudinally; ovary 5-celled; ovules
few in each cell, apotropous; style long, slender, 5-fid at its
top. Fruit a berry, only one cell developing.

Tree; branchlets often sparsely blackish-pilose. Leaves at
the ends of the regularly opposite-branched twigs; petioles
5—8 mm 1.; lamina lanceolate-oblong, obovate-oblong, or
oblong-elliptic, ±^21/2-3 times as long as broad, shortly or
rather long and bluntly acuminate, base acutish or obtuse

7 — 11 cm 1., subcoriaceous, glabrous; midrib slightly impressed
above, strongly prominent beneath, primary nerves numerous,
almost flat above, prominulous beneath, straight, parallel,
connected by a submarginal nerve beneath. Flowers solitary,
terminating the leaf-bearing branchlets, pink; pedicels curved
in bud, ±1^2 cm 1., surrounded at their base by a series of
deciduous bracts, which leave transverse scars; bud long ovoid-
oblong, obtuse or acutish at the apex, ± times as long
as broad; sepals ovate to semiorbicular, 6—7 mm 1., the
inner ones broader than long; petals ovate to suborbicular,
asymmetrical, ± 21/2 cm 1., contort, shortly and finely silky
pulverulent, especially in bud, their margin minutely fringed;
stamens 3—in each bundle.

Difl'ers in the pale, almost silvery under-surface of its leaves,
in its flower-buds, more gradually tapering towards the acute
apex, about 2-—'2% times as long as broad, and in its yellow-
white petals with rosy margins. Petioles i 3—5 mm 1.;
pedicels %—1 cm 1.; petals tonbsp;cm 1.; anthers irregularly

transversely septate a great many times. Habit of the tree,
after Gonggrijp: 40 m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical, without
buttresses, to 1 m in diam.; cortex grayish rust-brown, with
straight vertical cracks; head broad, flat, with horizontal,
heavy, faintly bent upwards branches; twigs short, thin, spreading
horizontally.

Trees or shrubs, with yellowish sap. Leaves opposite, pinnate-
nerved; nerves parallel and close together; petioles without

an axillary margined pit; no stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite,
m terminal or axillary more or less umbelliform cymes, rarely
solitary. Sepals 5, imbricate; petals 5, larger than the sepals,
contort, forming a globular or obovoid bud; disc cup-like, extra-
staminal, slightly 5-Iobed; stamens united into a tube, split
in its upper half into 5 narrow lobes opposite the petals, each
of them bearing 2—4 linear anthers outside, and keeled inside;
anthers opening longitudinally ; ovary enclosed within thé
staminal tube, 5-cellcd; ovules 2—8 in each cell; style long,
split into 5 radiating, conical lobes at its top. bearing minuté
poriform stigmas. Fruit a berry; seeds few.

Distribution: About 16 species, one in tropical America
and Atrica. the others in Madagascar.

1. Symphonia globulifera L.f. Suppl. (,781) p. 302;
l^lanchon and Iriana in Ann. Sc. nat. Je sér. XIV (i86o)
^ 287; EngW in Fl. Bras XII. 1. (x888) p. 496. t. 108
Vesque in D.C. Mon. VIII (1893) p. 227; Pulle, Enum.
(190b) p. 3o8, and in Rec. IV, (igoy) p. 18.

Tree, 16—20 m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical, often placed
on concavely bent stilt-roots, ±1 m h., flattened from the
sides, which are surrounded by finger-sized pneumatophores.
± 3o cm h. (so-called ..trompettersquot;), bent with a sharp angle;
cortex grayish-brown, unequal, with vertical cracks and lenti-
cells arranged in vertical rows, forming heavy scales. 3 —10 mm
thick; head round, with nearly horizontal branches; twigs
straight, rather heavy; the whole plant glabrous. Leaves:
petioles ± 8 mm 1.. finely transversely wrinkled; lamina lanceolate
lanceolate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate ; apex long but bluntly
acuminate; base narrowed and acute; 6—8 — 12 cm 1.; coriaceous
or subcoriaceous; midrib slightly impressed above, strongly
prominent beneath; primary nerves numerous, almost flat or
prominulous above, prominulous beneath, straight, connected
by a submarginal nerve beneath. Flowers rather variable in size
and form of bud; pedicels 4-i3 mm 1.. fruiting 10-26 mm 1 •

sepals broad orbicular to broad ovate, 2—8 mm 1.; petals
orbicular, 11 —14 mm 1., only slightly spreading, red; staminal
tube remaining some time after the falling of the petals. Fruit
ellipsoid-globose or globose, 3—4 cm 1., unripe dark green,
ripe brown, —seeds developing, but onK' one in each cell;
testa thin, marbled by lactiferous( ?) ducts, inner integument
fibrous; style remaining, 3—mm 1.

Distribution: Tropical South and Central America, S.
Domingo, Jamaica, Dominica, Guadeloupe, Trinidad, and in
tropical Africa.

Marowyne R. (Kappler n. 1882, ed. Hohenacker, flb. Aug.
[U, P, NH]); Perica R. (Wullschlaegel n. i38i, ster. [B]);
Commewyne R., Marienburg (Went n. 267, flb. Aug.); Suri-
name R. (Kappler n. 1881, ed. Hohenacker, flb. Sept.
[U, P. NH]); Upper Suriname R. (B.W. n. 53o6, flb. June);
swamp near Lelydorp (B.W^. n. 38o8, ster. dubious); Browns-
berg, Tree n. 84 (B.W. n. 53gi, flb. Sept.), Tree n. io83
(B.W. n. 2426, st.,; n. 6290, flb. Sept.; n. 65i5, fl. Nov.;
n. 6760, fl. Nov.; n. 6869, fr. Apr.); Jodensavanne (B.W. n.
53o6, fl. June); Upper Suriname R. near Goddo (Stahel n.
127, fr. Jan.); Zandery I, Tree n. 74 (B.W. n. 1482, ster.;
n. 3o34, flb. July; n. 4487, fr. Nov.; n. 6o33, fr. Jan.); Zandery
I (B.W. n. 6406, ster.; Pulle n. 81, fl. July); Sectie O, Tree
n. 5i9 (B.W. n. 611, fl. July; n. 733, flb. July; n. 1324, ster,;
n. 2o53, flb. July; n. 3i35, flb. Aug.; n. 6040, fr. Febr.); Sectie
O (B.W. n. 3619, fr. Febr.); Kaboerie, Tree n. 678 (B.W.
n. 4947, young fr. Nov.; n. 6924, flb. July); Kaboerie (B.W.
n. 2132, flb. June); without locality (Dahlberg s. n., fl. [NH
Hostmann n. 806, fl. [U, NH], s. n. [L]; Hostmann am
Kappler n. 806 ed. Hohenacker, fr. [P]; Coll. van Hall n. 76,
fr. Jan).

Vernacular names: Matakki, Manie (S.D.); Matakki, Mata-
grie (N.E.); Mannipau (Sar.); Masagrie, Manie, Manni
hororodikoro (Ar.); Manie, Tapoekin mani (Kar.).

•

Trees and shrubs. Leaves alternate, penninerved, simple,
entire or often more or less crenate, serrate, or undulate; no
stipules. Inflorescences terminal and axillary, racemose or
paniculate, pedicels articulate. Flowers hermaphrodite, acti-
nomorphic or usually zygomorphic; sepals 2-7, free or connate-
petals 0-7, free, often somewhat unequal; stamens usually
numerous, inserted on a disc-like ring, filaments free or connate,
often clavate and suddenly narrowed at the top into a short
thread-like part (the real filament according to Miers) bearing
the anther; anthers linear to globose, opening with longitudinal
slits or with apical pore-like slits; the androeceum often
extending on one side into a large blade forming a hood over
the ovary, the hood sometimes spirally coiled inwards, its
apical part sometimes abruptly folded back, and often bearing
numerous either bare or staminal appendages; the basal part
of the blade may form a cup or low ring between the stamens
and petals; in some genera (American, but not in Surinam)
the androeceum forms a more or less zygomorphic cup-like
structure bearing the stamens inside, in other (not American)
genera the androeceum shows a regular staminodial umbrella-
bke structure outside the stamens; ovary inferior to semi-
inferior, 2-6-celled, ovules 1 - a. in each cell, ascending,
hanging, or inserted at about the middle of the axile placenta

anatropous; style 1, stigma generally minute. Fruit indehiscent
or opening with an operculum (pyxidium), often attaining a
large size; seeds varying in number and shape, sessile, or with
well-developed, sometimes thick, fleshy funicles, sometimes
more or less winged.

Berg in Mart. Fl. Bras., XIV. 1 (i858, suppl. 1869).
Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. London, XXX (1874).
Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér., XX (i885).
Niedenzu in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, 1 ed.
HI. 7 (1893).

Surinam (1906).
Eyma, The Polygonaceae, Guttiferae, and Lecythidaceae
of Surinam (1932).

9.nbsp;A lirm columella rest remaining attached to the
operculum; seeds supported by thick, fleshy

operculum, though often parts of the velarium or
the dissepiments may do so; seeds sessile.....

b. Fruit medium sized, the lower part rounded,
i spherical, the upper, intracalycary part flat
.....,........•••••........... 1- Gustavia

b. JNo true opercular opening; seeds ovoid, attached
with pubescent fleshy funicles, testa subcoriaceous,
velutinous pubescent.......... 2. Couroupita

Trees and shrubs. Flowers large to medium size; sepals 4-7
distinct, or only a slightly lobed calycine margin; petals 6-8'
somewhat unequal; androeceum constituting an actinomorphic
corona consisting of a thin, rather high ring-like androphorum,
passing into numerous filaments at its upper margin; anthers
long-cylindrical, opening with short, apical, pore-like slits;
ovary inferior, (4-)6-celled, ovules several in each cell, attached
at the upper part of the axile placenta; style short, umbonate;
stigma small, more or less lobed. Fruit indehiscent, pear-shaped
to semiglobose, with a flat, enlarged intracalycary part sur-
rounded by the^ sepals, if any, its texture fibrous-coriaceous;

seeds reniform, embedded in a pulpy mass, attached with long
thick fleshy funicles.

1. a. Calyx-limb usually only developed in the form of
an undulate margin, but sometimes showing 4 more

b. Sepals —^7, well-developed, long triangular-ovate...
.................. 2. G. hexapetala (Aubl.) Smith

1. Gustavia augusta Aim sensu Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV i
(i858) p. 469; Aim, Plantae surinamenses (iJ/S) pp. 12,
18, and in Linn. Amoenitates acad. VIII (i/85) p. 266'
t. 5; Pulle, Enum. p. 35i; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932)
p. 82; — 6*. augudta et app. al. Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc.
XXX (1874) p. 176 et al.

Small tree or shrub, up to ± 6—9 m h. Leaves tufted at
the ends of the branchlets, almost sessile or very short-petioled;
lamina lanceolate to cuneate-lanceolate, about 3 — S times as
long as broad, gradually narrowed towards the base, more or
less acuminate, at the apex, the margin usually remotely dentate,
at least in the upper half of the leaf, 20 to 5o cm 1., char-
taceous to subcoriaceous, glabrous; midrib and primary nerves
prominent above, strongly so beneath, lesser nervation equally
prominulous on both sides. Inflorescences terminal or lateral,
racemose, corymbose, 1 — lo-flowered, pedicels to 4 cm 1.,
divided by 2 opposite, small ovate bracts at or above their
middle. Flowers large, showy, fragrant, calyx usually only
developed in the form of an undulate margin, but sometimes
showing 4 more or less well-marked, rounded lobes; petals 8,
oblong-cuneate, with rounded apex, to 51/2 cm 1., more or less
farinose-tomentose on both sides, whitish, sometimes tinged
with red; androphorum ± 10 mm h., free filaments 20 mm 1.;
ovary turbinate, minutely farinose-puberulous, rarely (abnor-
mally?) verrucose-rugose, but never angulate or winged, the

intracalycary part densely tomentose. Fruit irregularly sub-
globose to sennglobose, the upper, enlarged, intracflycary part
flat or concave, attaining 6 cm in diam., dark green or'^browniÏ

N.B. The leaves of this species are very similar those of
some species of CLavlja {Theophra.taceac).

Lawa R. near Cottlca mountains (Versteeg n. 066 flb Orf ^ •
Upper lapanahoni R. (Versteee n oon n O ^ ó
(Wullschlaegel n. .o5 f^ eS sepfJe ^

De^); Upper Lucie R., track to Mt. A (Hulk n ^ o'
fr. Oct.); withoutlocality (DalbergV ex AW H fquot; '

bered sheets in I? . ; ^ • ^' ^quot;quot;«chlaegel, several unnum-
Hb. Smith, ex Mi^r^).nbsp;indications in

.qara hexapetala Aubl., PI. Guian. (1776) I p .on TIT
pl. 193; - Gudtavia fadtuoda Willd. in L Sp 'pf iTlJol)
p. 847; Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV 1 (i858? n
m Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) I' 88 ^nbsp;^^^

Tree, 8.—12 m h. and higher; trunk straight, cylindrical,
buttressed; cortex smooth, brown, with horizontal wrinkles
and straight vertical little cracks, thin little scales, sparse
quot;vvart-shaped lenticels, very thin; head round or conical, with
thin, horizontal branches, twigs thin, bent, apex foliate. Leaves:
petioles —cm 1.; lamina lanceolate to cuneate-lanceolate
or oblong-lanceolate, about —3 times as long as broad,
apex more or less acuminate, base often decurrent, 18—^28 cm 1.,
coriaceous, glabrous; margin more or less dentate, at least in
the upper half of the leaf; midrib prominulous above, strongly
prominent beneath, primary nerves prominulous above, prominent
beneath, lesser nervation prominulous to prominent above,
prominent beneath. Flowers fragrant, solitary in the axils of
the uppermost, congested leaves, or of bracts, suggesting a
terminal corymbose inflorescence; pedicels 2 cm 1., bearing 2
usually opposite ovate bracteoles at or below their middle,
the part of the pedicel beneath them angulate or slightly winged;
pedicels, bracteoles, sepals and infracalycary part of the ovary
tomentose, rust^^ or fulvous when dry; sepals 6—y, long-
triangular-ovate, i 8 mm 1., thick, at lea'st the central part,
and more or less —^2-carinate within when dry; petals 6—
oblong to oblong-obovate, to 3 cm 1., farinose on both sides,
white or creamy; androphorum 7 mm h., free filaments
±10 mm 1.; ovary turbinate, with more or less broad wings
descending from the intersepaloid sinuses towards the pedicel.
Fruit subglobose to semiglobose, the upper, enlarged, intra-
calycary part flat or concave, to 4 (—61/2) cm in diam.,
sepals and at least part of the longitudinal wings persistent or
even enlarging; young fruit dark green, ripe fruit yellowish,
dry brown.

Upper Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 917, fl. Oct.); Browns-
berg, Tree n. 65 (B.W. n. 676, flb. Sept.); Brownsberg, Tree
n. 73 (B.W. n. 3259, fl. Sept.); Brownsberg, Tree n. 1123

Trees. Flowers large; sepals 6, petals 6 (7); stamens numerous,
anthers short, openmg longitudinally, the androeceum extending
on one side mto a large blade bent over the ovary and bearing, on
Its inner surface, numerous fertile stamens and no or very few
stenle appendages; ovary niore or less semiinferior, turbinate,
6-celled or almost so, ovules numerous in each cell, stigma
subsessde. Frujt globose, large, indehiscent( ?), calycary zone
at . - of the total height below the summit, opercular
opening inconspicuous, epicarp of a firm cardboard-texture
mesocarp soft, endocarp horny; seeds ovate, medium-sized,
long-stalked, pubescent, embedded in a pulp formed by the
septa and columella.

Couroupita guianensis Aubl., Hist. PI. Guiane fr. (1775)
n, p. 708, IV, t. 282; Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1, (i858)
p. 476; Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) p. 189;
Pittier in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. XII (1908) p. 99, pi. IV, V.

Tree. Leaves: petioles 1—2 cm 1., pilose to pubescent; lamina
lanceolate-obovate, obtuse or slightly and very bluntly acuminate
at the apex, narrowed towards the obtuse or acute base, margin
obscurely undulate with some excurrent nervules, to 20 cm 1.,
membranaceous to chartaceous, glabrous above, sparsely pilose
along the midrib and primary nerves beneath; midrib almost
flat above, strongly prominent beneath, primary nerves promi-
nulous above, prominent beneath, secundary nerves parallel,
prominulous on both sides, as is the lesser reticulate nervation.
Inflorescences terminal and cauline, robust, grayish-tómentose,
3o cm 1. and longer; pedicels ± uYz—3^4 cm 1., grayish-
puberulous, articulate at their apex; sepals elliptic, zt 6 mm 1.;
petals cuneate-obovate, 4—4^/2 cm 1., pink, sometimes yellowish
outside; androeceum-hood pink, its appendages reddish. Fruit
subglobose, 14 cm in diam., calycary zone at i—i below
the apex, pulp nauseous.

The absence of fruits makes it impossible to decide whether
the following specimens belong to the var. durinamenéu or not.

Commewyne R. near pi. Lustrijk (Splitgerber n. 355, de-
florate [L]; Paramaribo, in the quot;Cultuurtuinquot; (Stahel s.n.,
fr. Aug., only a ripe fr. of the quot;guianensisquot; type); Watra-
miri, Tree n. 1671 (B.W. n. 1887, ster.); W. Coronie, pi.
Leasowes? (Tulleken n. 553, with fl. and very young fr. Oct.
[L] quot;climbing shrub, probably introduced.quot;)

Vernacular names: Boschkalebas, Wilde abrikoos (S.D.,
both Splitg. in sched.); Boesi kalabasi (N.E.); lewadaballi
(Ar.); Koppe (Kar.).

Differs from C?. guianensis in its fruits having the calycary
zone at or below the middle.

3. LECYTHIS Loefl. sensu Miers
Trees. Flowers: sepals 6(-7); petals 6(-7); stamens numer-
ous, filaments clavate, anthers short, opening longitudinally,
the androeceum extending on one side into a large blade bent
over the ovary its upper part bearing, on its inner side, numerous
appendages, chiefly sterile; ovary semiinferior, 4(-5)-celled
each cell containing several anatropous ovules supported by
long funicles attached at or near the base of the columella;
style varying in length and shape, without a well-defined stigma
Fruit a pyxidium, large, the infracalycary part rounded ' or
turbinate, the interzonary band very broad, the opercular
zone often narrower in diameter than the calycary zone, thick-
walled, woody, the dissepiments disappearing when the fruit
ripens, but leaving a firm columella attached to the large
convex sometimes umbonate, operculum; seeds oblong, longi-
tudinally costate-sulcate, supported by large, fleshy funicles.

Distribution: About 4o(?) species in tropical America
the majority rather imperfectly known.nbsp;America,

Tree, ± 3o m h., trunk shallowly fluted, not buttressed,
the younger branchlets, the petioles, midrib, especially at the
under side of the leaves, the rhachis, pedicels, bracteoles and
ovary more or less minutely hirtellous. Leaves: petioles
mm J., narrowly margined, lamina ovate to oblong-lanceolate
apex acuminate, base obtuse or rounded, contracted towards
the margined petiole, 21/2-9 cm 1., chartaceous, often more
or less pruinose above, margin bluntly serrulate; midrib sharply
prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, primary and

lesser nervation prominulous to prominent on both sides, the
primaries almost straight, arcuately connected at some distance
from the margin, the ultimate reticulation rather dense. In-
florescences terminal and lateral (axillary), solitary or two
together, not branched; rhachis lenticellate, minutely hirtellous,
brownish when dry; pedicels gradually thickened towards and
passing into the ovary, the total length from the articulation
to the calycary zone —mm; bracteoles more or less persistent,
rounded-ovate,nbsp;2 mm 1.; sepals suborbicular, 3% mm 1.,

ciliolate; petals obovate, unequal, to 21 mm 1., purple, creamy
at the base; androeceum-hood bent over the ovary but not
coiled inwards, its upper part bearing, on its inner surface,
sterile appendages, intermixed with a few fertile ones; style
stout and short, 11/2 mm 1. Fruit unknown.

The following specimens should probably be referred to this
species, from which they differ in their leaves being often
more or less obovate, with crenate-serrate margin, on petioles
attaining 11 mm 1., and with nervation less prominent on the
under-surface.

2 sheets without further indications in the Leyden fler-
barium: H.L.B. 898, 206—354, s^er., and H.L.B. 908, i5i —
170, fl.

Leaves oblong to elliptic, margin crenate-serrate; pedicels
not gradually thickened from the base towards the ovary,
longitudinally ribbed; sepals very unequal, longer and more
elliptic than in the species, to 7 mm 1.; pedicels, ovary and sepals
often also the younger branchlets and the midrib, densely
puberulous, fulvous when dry.

Summit of Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6658, ripe fr. lune)-
Brownsberg, Treen iii3 (B.W. n. .075. ster.); without
locality (2 mature fruits among Splitgerber's collections at
Leyden, the larger of the two conform those at Utrecht the
smaller one, n. 10, somewhat higher.).

^pot)''''quot;^''' quot;^quot;^es: Kwatta patoe, Kwattapot (= Monkey-
Lecythis sp.

Like the former species, but leaves oblong to oblong-
lanceolate, about 21/2-4 times as long as broad, margin densely
bluntly serrate, apex acuminate, base obtuse, contracted towards
the margined petiole; lamina to 11 cm 1., petiole 3—7 mm 1.;
the single flower-bud in the envelope resembling those of
L. Davi/d Sandw.

Trees. Flowers: sepals 6 (4-8); petals 6 (4-8), often unequal;
stamens numerous, filaments clavate, anthers short, opening
longitudinally, 'the androeceum extending on one side into a
large blade coiled inwards or simply bent over the ovary, its

apical part bearing, in various ways, numerous, chiefly sterile,
appendages; ovary semiinferior, 2—^-celled, ovules sessile,
attached at or near the base of the cells, their number variable;
style varying in length, without a well-defined stigma. Fruit
a pyxidium, the infracalycary part more or less rounded or
turbinate or flat, the interzonary band usually narrow (rather
high in E. Mmioriim and E. congedifHord), the opercular zone
about the same in diameter as the calycary zone, texture woody,
the dissepiments disappearing when the fruit ripens, without
leaving a firm columella attached to the convex, often umbonate
operculum; seeds ovoid, obovoid or clavate, their sides often
flattened by mutual pressure, sessile.

b. Branchlets stout, rimose, but not striate; leaves
dull beneath .2. E. congestiflora (R. Ben.) Eyma

b. Leaves larger, usually 20—3o cm I.; inflorescences
robust ... 4. E. subglandulosa (Steud.) Miers

7.nbsp;Flowers reddish or violet; sepals ovate-oblong '
to oblong, ± 8 (5 —lo) mm 1...............^

!gt;. Flowers ^yh,te or creamy to yellow; sepals ovate
to suborbicular, 3—4 mm 1............

b. Appendages except those atquot; the apical margin, ^
hoodnbsp;towards the tip of the androceL-

outside the stamens; pedicel and ovary rough!
but without ^vell-defined large warts....... . .

b. Basis of the androeceum-hood not encircling the
stamens; pedicel and ovary with large warts
. . 9. E. corrugata (Poit.) Miers, quoad nomen

10. Appendages conical-subulate, all, except those at
the apical margin, directed towards the base of
the hood ..... ,0. E. amara (Aubl.) Ndz.
b. Appendages rather long, enteromorphous, spread-
.......... 11. e. chartacea (Berg) Eyma

^e^tn. ^1902) p. 81; -- Lecylhid simiorum R. Benoisfc
in Notulae systematicae III, (1916) p. 178.nbsp;^^^noist

Tree; branchlets finely striate, yellowish-grey or brownish-
grey. Leaves: petioles ± i5 mm 1., margined; lamina long-
oblong, about 3 times as long as broad, apex acuminate, base
obtuse, decurrent, to 39 cm 1., subcoriaceous, glabrous; midrib
more or less sharply prominent above, strongly so beneath,
primary nerves prominulous in shallow depressions above
strongly prominent beneath, conspicuously arcuately connected
at a short distance from the margin, with lesser ones running
para lel and between them, but most of these only attaining
half the length of the former, lesser nervation sharply prominulous

above, sharply prominent beneath, the ultimate reticulation
rather dense; the dry leaf greenish to fuscous above, greenish
to greenish-brown and shiny beneath. Inflorescences terminal,
robust, glabrous, not branched; rhachis thickened; bracts and
bracteoles cucullate-navicular, large, deciduous, pink, resembling
the sepals when dry, the bracts 18 mm 1., the bracteoles
i 12 mm 1. Flowers congested, subsessile; sepals large, sub-
orbicular, iJz 10 —14 mm 1., strongly imbricate, very faintly
longitudinally nerved; petals oblong, 20^—52 mm 1., pink;
androeceum-hood spirally coiled inwards, its apical part bearing
sterile appendages on its outer surface, yellow; ovary 4-celled.
Fruit (only unripe known): infracalycary part rounded, 10—'x5
mm h.; interzonary band cylindrical, 16 mm h.; calycary
zone 3o mm in diam., sepals persistent, enlarged (to 21 mm 1.,
18 mm br.), but not thickened; operculum rather flat, with
thickened, persistent style.

Sectie O, Tree n. 713 (B.W. n. i334, ster., n. i665, fl.,
unripe fr. Febr., n. 4206, fl. Dec.).

Vernacular names: Barklak (S.D.); Barkraki (N.E.); Ato-
toito, Komantie kwatie ie (Sar.); Wadili lanaballi diamaro,
Wadodori lanaballi diamaro, Kakkaralli balli (Ar.); Mekoe-
koeware, Mekoe kwaire, Arepawane, Jawanebolotin, Kwa-
tere (Kar.).

Differs in its leaves being about 2—^2% times as long as
broad, and in its broader, more rounded, and more conspicuously
5-nerved sepals.

Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6377, fl. Jan.); Upper Suriname R.
near Goddo (Stahel n. 121, fl. Jan.).

Tree, i 26 m h,; branchlets thick, pale-grey, rimose. Leaves:
petioles 12-22 mm 1.; lamina variable, usually oblong, but
varying from lanceolate or lanceolate-oblong to broad elliptic,
1^2-21/3 times as long as broad, apex more or less abruptly
acuminate, sometimes only obtuse, base obtuse or rounded
rarely acutish, somewhat decurrent, 16-28 cm 1., subcoriaceous
to coriaceous; midrib more or less, often sharplv, prominent
above, strongly so beneath, primary nerves prominulous or
flat above, strongly prominent beneath, conspicuously arcuately
connected at some distance from the margin, with lesser ones
running parallel and between them, but the latter ones only
attaining half or 2/3 the length of the former; lesser nervation
prominulous or flat above, prominent beneath, the ultimate
reticulation rather dense; the dry leaf brown to olivaceous,
pruinose above, minutely but densely puberulous and accordingly
dull beneath (the indumentum only visible with a magnifying-
glass). Inflorescences terminal, subterminal, and lateral, robust
glabrous, sometimes producing a single lateral branch, bracts
and bracteoles triangular cucullate-navicular, large, deciduous.
flt; lowers congested, subsessile; sepals large, suborbicular or
ovate-orbicular, 10-17 mm 1., strongly imbricate, often rather
conspicuously longitudinally nerved; petals oblong, 25-3o
mm I., white to rosy-white; androeceum-hood spirally coiled
inwards, its apical part bearing sterile appendages on its outer
surface, its base rosy-white, its upper part yellow; ovary 4-
celled. Fruit: infracalycary part flat-turbinate, ± 5 mm h •
interzonary band cylindrical, laterally projecting beyond thé
calycary zone, slightly narrowed upwards, 20-24 mm h •
calycary zone ± 28 mm in diam., sepals persistent, not
thickened; opercular zone ± 28 mm in diam.; operculum and
seeds unknown; epicarp dark brown, lenticellate.

3.nbsp;Eschweilera collina Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Lecyth.
(1932) p. 70, f. 9, pl. L

Tree, 3o m h., trunk terete, smooth, not or faintly but-
tressed, bare to a great height, cortex thick and tough, branchlets
slender. Leaves: petioles Jz 7 mm 1.; lamina oblong to elliptic-
oblong, the smaller ones lanceolate, 2—5 times as long as broad,
apex long-acuminate, base obtuse or acutish, contracted towards
and decurrent along the petiole, 8.—cm 1., coriaceous, glabrous;
midrib rather sharply prominulous to prominent above, prominent
beneath, primary and lesser nerves prominulous above, a little
more so beneath, ultimate reticulation dense; the dry leaf
olivaceous above, pale-brownish beneath. Inflorescences terminal
and axillary, racemous, short, glabrous; bracts small, triangular,

1 mm 1., pedicels to 19 mm L, slender, smooth, glabrous;
sepals triangular ovate, to 3 mm 1., margin ciliolate; petals
oblong-cuneate, unequal, 11 — ij mm 1., light-yellow; androeceum-
hood coiled inwards, its apical part bearing sterile appendages
on its outer surface; ovar3r 4-celled. Fruit unknown.

Brownsberg, Tree n. i5ig (van Emden s. n., fl. Oct.); Browns-
berg, Tree n. iS^o (van Emden s. n., fl. Oct.).

Tree, up to 3o m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical, the lower
end somewhat fluted and buttressed, the upper end gnarled;
cortex dark gray with gray spots, scattered hand-sized scales
1—2 mm thick, lenticels dispersed or vertically arranged;
head rounded with heavy steep branches bent horizontally at
the top; twigs short, thin. Leaves: petioles 1—cm 1.; lamina

elliphc to oblong about V. times as long as broad, apex
acummate, base obtuse or rounded, often somewhat decurrent
± 20-3o cm 1., coriaceous, glabrous; midrib flat to prominulous
above, strongly prominent beneath, primary nerves flat or
prominulous above, prominulous beneath, lesser nervation in-
conspicuous above, prominulous beneath, the ultimate nervation
very densely reticulate; the dry leaf brownish to greenish, often
with a milky hue. above, of a pale, often pale salmon colour
beneath. Inflorescences terminal and axillary, with divaricating
ramifications, glabrous, or almost so, becoming very robust
when the fruit ripens; pedicels ± 6 mm 1., smooth. Flowers
fragrant; sepals ovate, ± 3 mm 1. in fl., 4^5 mm 1. in the
joung fr.; petals asymmetrically oblong, x6 mm 1., white
or creamy; androeceum-hood spirally coiled inwards, its apical
part bearing sterile appendages on its outer surface, yellowish
to orange; ovary 2-ceIled, smooth, or longitudinally striate,
glabrous; style digitiform. Fruit: infracalycary part turbinate,
±13—20 mm h.; interzonary band cylindrical, 8 — 18 mm h •
calycary zone 28-33 mm in diam.; operculum turbinate with
rounded apex and edge, ± io-i3 mm h. ; epicarp scrobiculate
or lenticellate. brown.

Marowyne R. (B.W. n. 4180, ripe fr. Nov.; B.W. n. 536i
flb. May; Kappler n. 886 ed. Hohenacker, fl. Aug. [B] '
Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 664, fl. July); Gonini R (virl
î;nbsp;S-iname R., fcaïipora cr. (B.W ^

ster n 3o59, young fr. July, n. 3914, flb. July, n. JSjg, flb.
Jnbsp;I' quot;ear Republiek, Tree n. loio (B.W n -3

Arboretum Zandery (B.W.quot;!. n.!
B W ^quot;'^^^.^„O'Jree n. 617 (B.W. n. 1201. stL.); Sectie O
(B.W. n. 2333, ster.; n. 2335, fr. Aug.; n. 2336, ster.; n. 2337,

fr. Aug.; n. 4335, ster.); Saramacca R., Kromhoeko cr. (B.W.
n. 309, fl. May); Saramacca R., Gran cr. (B.W. n. 55o5,
young fr. Jan.); Watramiri, Tree n. i5o6, p.p. (B.W. n. 1942,
ster.); Coppename R. (Went n. i36, flb. Aug.); Upper Nickerie
R. (B.W. n. io3i, fr. Febr.); Corantyne R., Kaboeri cr.
(B.W. n. 2209, flb., fr. June); Kaboeri, Tree n. 626 (B.W. n.
4761, ster., n. 5958, fr. Aug.); Kaboeri, Tree n. 667 (B.W. n.
4826, young fr. Oct., n. 5940, young flb. July); Kabalebo R.,
Avanavero fall (B.W. n. 96, fl., fr. Aug.); Corantyne R. near
Wonotobo (B.W. n. 2539, flb., fr. Oct.); without locality
(Hostmann n. 186, fl. [U, NH, P]).

V ernacular names: Manbarklak (S.D.); Manbarkrakie, Aka-
karrie, KakaralH, Kottobon (N.E.); Baakalaka (Sar.); Koearda
(Auk.); Wadilie kakaralie, Kakaralli wadilikoro, KakaralH
(Ar.); Tepoeroe kwatere, Tekarajan kwatere, Tapirin kwatere,
Toewasa karajan kwatere, Kwaterie (Kar.).

5. Eschweilera floribunda Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Le-
cyth. (1932) p. 74, pi. IL

Tree. Leaves: petioles i 6 mm 1.; lamina oblong to lanceolate,
about 2%—3 times as long as broad, apex acuminate, base
obtuse or acutish, decurrent along the petiole, 8 — 16 cm 1.,
subcoriaceous, glabrous, margin smooth; midrib prominent to
prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, primary and
lesser nerves flat or prominulous above, prominent to strongly
prominent beneath, ultimate reticulation dense; the dry leaf
olivaceous above, brownish beneath. Inflorescences terminal and
axillary, panicled, grayish-puberulous; pedicels 4—8 mm 1.,
grayish-puberulous, smooth. Flowers: sepals long triangular-
ovate,nbsp;2 mm 1., margin ciliolate, the basal part subpuberu-

lous; petals oblong, obtuse, ± 8 —10 mm 1., whitish; androeceum-
hood spirally coiled inwards, its apical part bearing sterile
appendages on its outer surface; ovary 2-celled, grayish puberul-
ous, smooth. Fruit unknown.

\xx7.it? ^quot;''ffTrans. Linn. Soc.
AXX (1874) p. 253; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 332- Evm^

Tree; branchlets greyish, verruculose lenticellate, not regularly
finely and sharply grooved. Leaves: petioles 8-12 mm 1 •
lamma oblong or oblong-elliptic, equally broad all over or
slightly broader above the middle, about 2-3 times as long
as broad, apex abruptly long-acuminate, base rounded-obtus,,
rarely acutish ^o-2o(-26) cm 1., coriaceous to subcoriaceous,
glabrous; midrib rather sharply prominulous to prominent
above strongly prominent and grooved beneath, primary nerves
sharply prominulous to prominent above, prominent beneath,
the principal ones rather wide apart, ±9 on each side,
arcuately connected at some distance from the margin- lesser
nervation almost equally sharply prominent on both sides
the ultimate reticulation not very dense; the dry leaf greenish,'
dull or shiny, above, brownish-greyish and dull beneath.
Inflorescences terminal and lateral (axillary), not branched,
to 11 cm 1.; rhachis velutino-puberulous, tawny or black when
dry, glabrous in fruit; pedicels ± 2o-36 mm 1., slender, curved,
thickened upwards, smooth or slightly longitudinally grooved,
dark greyish velutino-puberulous, reddish in the living plant
Flowers large; sepals ovate-oblong to oblong, ± 8 (5-io) mm 1.,
velutino-puberulous outside, reddish, margins ciliolate; petals
obovate-cuneate-oblong, ± 3o mm 1., reddish or violet; androe-
ceum-hood spirally coiled inwards, the apical part bearing
steri e appendages on its outer surface, its colour the same as the
petals; stamens whitish; ovary 2-celled. Fruit: infracalycarv
part rounded-turbinate, 10-20 mm h., contracted into the

thickened pedicel (always?); interzonary band somewhat widening
towards the opercular zone, 4 — 5 mm h.; calycary zone ± mm
in diam.; operculum depressed hemisphaerical with abruptly
conspicuously umbonate apex when young, flatter and less
umbonate in the mature fruit.

Lawa R. (Versteeg n. 460, fl., fr. Dec.); Upper Para R.,
near plant. Berlijn (Focke n. 1002, ster.); Para distr. (Wull-
schlaegel n. 1471, fl. Sept. [B], and s. n., flb. [B]); Sectie O
(B.W. n. 243, fr. Oct.; B.W. n. 3409, fl. Nov.; B.W. n.
3413, fr. Nov.); W^atramiri, Tree n. i5o6, p.p.' (B.W^. n.
4432, fl. Oct., n. 5oi8, fr. Dec., n. 6906, fr. July); Watramiri,
Tree n. i55i (B.W^. n. 1966, ster., n. 5o35, fr. Dec.); Upper
Nickerie R. (Tulleken n. 373, fl. Sept. [L]); Kabalebo R.,
near Avanavero falls (B.W. n. 94, fl. Aug.); without locality
(Anderson s. n., fl. [Linn. Soc. Lond.]; Focke n. 1232, fl., and
s. n., flb. [L]; Hostmann n. 6291, fl., the same ed. Hohenacker,
flb. [P]; Kappler n. 629!, ex Miquel and Berg).

Vernacular names: Man barklak, Barklak (S.D.); Man-
barkraki, Barkraki, Akakarie (N.E.); Baakalaka (Sar.);
W^adodorie, W^adoedoeli, Kakaralli (Ar.); Tapoeroe kwatere,
Tamoenin kwatere, Kwattere (Kar.).

7. Eschweilera odora (Poepp.) Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc.
XXX (1874) p. 273; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 78;
— Lecythié odora Poeppig apud Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1.
(i858) p. 492; — EéchweiLera pallida Miers I.e. p. 267; —•
Eéchweilera matamata Huber in Bol. Mus. Paraense (Museu
Goeldi) VI (1910) pp 196 and 211, nomen.

Tree; branchlets slender, the younger ones dark, regularly
finely and sharply grooved, with only a few brownish lenticels.
Leaves: petioles 6.—'lomm 1.; lamina oblong to oblong-lanceolate,
equally broad all over, or broadest about the middle, —3 times
as long as broad, apex acuminate, base obtuse or rounded,
11—^16 {■—^24) cm 1., chartaceous to subcoriaceous, glabrous;
midrib prominulous above, prominent beneath, primary nerves
prominulous above, prominent beneath, the principal ones,
11—15 on each side, conspicuously arcuately connected at

mjruit pedicels 6-io(_2o) mm 1., slender, curved, smooth,
dark velutino-puberulous. Flowers: sepals variable, ovate, to
suborbicular, 3-4 mm 1., minutely velutino-puberulous outside
margins ciliolate; petals oblong,nbsp;em L, white or cream^

to yellow; androeceum-hood spirally coiled inwards, the apical
part bearing sterile appendages on its outer surface, yellow
ovary .( 3) celled. Fruit: infracalycary part almost Zt Ir

pedicel, lenticellate-verrucose; interzonary band widening and
curved outwards towards the opercular zone ±nbsp;mm

basal rests of the sepals; operculum almost hemisphLical,
Its apex sometimes slightly and very gradually elevated.

A very variable species, difficult to be delimited from related
sp cies (e.g. ^nbsp;), but the inconstancy of its characters

n. 5o8 (B.W. n. ]i86, ster., n. 3394, young flb. Nov., n. 36o3,
fr. Jan., n. 3843, fr. May, n. 4172, fr. Dec., n. 6990, fl. Nov.);
Sectie O (B,W. n. 242, fl. Oct.; B.W. n. 348, fr. April, and
53o, fr. April; B.W, n. 6169, defl.; B.W. n. 6181, defl.).

Vernacular names: Manbarklak, a kind of Manbarklak
(S.D.); Oema barklaki (dubious), Manbarkraki, Akakarie
(N.E.); Baakalaka (Sar.); Wadodorie, Wadoedoeli, Kaka-
ralli, Kakaralie wadili (Ar.); Tepoeroe kwaterie, Tamoenin
kwaterie, Kwatere pipipjo, Pipina (Kar,).

8. Eschweilera labriculata Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Lecyth.
(1932) p. 76, f. 9, pl. III.

Tree. Leaves: petioles 6-—^12 mm 1., narrowly margined;
lamina oblong-lanceolate, variable, about 2I/2—3 times as long
as broad, apex acuminate, base obtuse or rounded, sometimes
acutish, 8^—^26 cm 1., subcoriaceous to chartaceous, margin
undulate to undulate-crenate; midrib prominulous above, strongly
prominent beneath, primary nerves prominulous and somewhat
immersed above, strongly prominent beneath, lesser nervation
flat or prominulous above, prominulous to prominent beneath,
ultimate reticulation rather dense; the dry leaf greenish above,
brownish beneath. Inflorescences rather short, axillary (lateral)
and terminal, brown-red scaly-fimbriate when dry. Flowers:
pedicels 2 mm 1., brownish when dry; sepals ovate-oblong,
it 6—^8 mm 1., blackish when dry; petals obovate-oblong,
11—19 mm L, red(?); androeceum-hood only bent over the
ovary, not coiled inwards, the upper part almost equally thick
all over, bearing, on its inner surface, sterile appendages directed
towards the tip; ovary 4-celled, warty wrinkled outside,
brownish when dry; style digitiform. Fruit unknown.

W^oods near Abontjoeman, Sara cr. (Coll. ind. n. 287, fl.
May); woods near Guyana Goldplacer (Coll. ind. n. 115, fl.
April); summit of Brownsberg (B.W. n. 6489, fl. March),

^ lt;^874) P. 253, quoad nomen; Pulle, Enum. (1006)
p. 332; Eyma, Polygon., etc. (1932) p. 72, f. 9; - Lecylhl,
corrugata Poiteau in Mém. Mus. Paris, XIII (1825) p 145
t. 3; Miquel in Linnaea XXII (1849) P- i/S; - Zecy/l;
öalebroéa Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV, 1 (i858) p. 488; - Chytroma
éaUbroöaJamp;^vg) Miers, I.e. p. 240; - Eschweilera Jiebroöa
Berg Ndz. in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III, 7
(1898) p. 40; Pulle, l.c. p. 332; — Chytroma rubrijtora Miers,
l e p. 241; - Lecythié vemiéta Miers, l.c. p. 214, omnino?
Pulle, l.c. p. 33i; — Lecythié rubicunda Miers l.c. p. 226, pro
parte quoad Hostmann n. 1260; Pulle, l.c. p. 332- —

Large tree (or rarely shrubby?); trunk straight, cylindrical,
with shallow vertical furrows, often bifurcate, buttressed, and
containing a red watery sap; cortex gray, with straight vertical
cracks, 1—2 cm apart, and dispersed wart-shaped lenticels;
head rounded, with thin horizontal slanting branches. Leaves:
petioles 8-10 mm 1., slightly margined; lamina oblong to
lanceolate-oblong or elliptic, about 2-3 times as long as broad,
apex more or less, sharply or bluntly, acuminate, or obtuse
or acutish, base obtuse, often decurrent, 6—23 cm I., sub-
coriaceous to coriaceous, glabrous, margin entire or slightly
crenate; midrib flat to sharp-prominulous above, strongly promi-
nent beneath, primary nerves prominulous above, prominent
beneath, arcuately connected at some distance from the margin,
lesser nervation prominulous to prominent above, prominent
beneath, the ultimate reticulation rather dense; the colour of the
dry leaf variable, lead-coloured or somewhat brownish above,
wine-coloured to liver-coloured with often stramineous nervation
beneath. Inflorescences terminal and axillary, racemous or
often panicled, grayish puberulo-tomentose; bracts ovate,
25/2—4 mm b, grayish-puberulous outside; pedicels 2 —10 mm 1.,
warty, puberulous, length and wartyness very variable. Flowers:
sepals orbicular-ovate to oblong-ovate, 2-5 mm 1., puberulous.

flower-buds green; petals oblong to broad obovate, unequal,
lo.—'17 mm 1., red; androeceum-hood bent over the ovary, but
not coiled inwards, the upper part thickened towards the tip,
bearing, on its inner surface, sterile appendages directed towards
the tip; ovary —■4-celled, transversely warty. Fruit: infracalyc-
ary part turbinate, —2 cm h., deeply transversely wrinkled
in the young fruit, in the older fruits only more or less trans-
versely undulate rugulose; interzonary band 3—6 mm h.;
calycary zone 26 — 3o mm in diam.; operculum depressed-
globose or rather flat, apiculate, or with a rather long protracted
and blunt apex.

Upper Marowyne R. (Kappler n. 142, flb.); Lawa R. (Ver-
steeg n. i32, flb. Aug.; Kappler n. 2120 ed. Hohenacker, flb.
Oct. [L, PJ); Litanie R. (Versteeg n. 412, flb. Dec.); Upper
Tapanahoni R. (Versteeg n. 655, fl., young fr., July); Suriname
R. near Jodensavanne (Kegel n. ]i63, fl. Nov., ex Pulle);
Sara cr.. Dam (B.W. n. 3490, flb. Dec.); Upper Suriname R.,
Goddo (Stahel n. 149, fl. Jan.); Para distr. (Kappler n. 1479
ed. Hohenacker, fl. Febr.—April [U, P]); near pl. Berlyn
(Focke n. 1002, fl. Aug., ex Pulle); Zandery I Tree n. 4, p.p.
(B.W. n. 3374b., flb. Oct.); Zandery I Tree n. 7 (B.W. n.
435, fl. Nov., n. i5ii, fl. Dec., n. 1628, young fr. Jan., n. 1810,
fr. June, n. 3589, fl. Jan., n. 4077, fl. Nov., n. 4459, flb. Nov.,
n. 5876, fr. May, n. 6473, ster.); Zandery I (B.W. n. 6191,
ster., n. 6214, ster.); Republiek (B.W. n. 26, fr. May); Sectie
O, Tree n. 571 (B.W. n. 1387, ster., n. i656, fr. March, n.
3406, flb. Nov., n. 5585, fr. Jan., n. 6oo5, fl., young fr., Dec.,
n. 6062, young fr. Febr.); Sectie O (B.W. n. 215, ster.; B.W.
n. 2334, ster., n. ^SSo, ster.; coll. van Hall n. 35, fl. Dec.
[U, L]); Watramiri, Tree n. i5o5 (B.W. n. i858, ster.);
Watramiri (B.W. n. 3524, A- Dec.); without locality (Host-
mann n. 164, defl., n. 1260, flb. [K, NH], n. ]3o2, fl. [K, NH,
P]; Kappler n. 101, fl. Oct. [L]; Wullschlaegel n. 1472 p.p.,
flb. [B]).

Vernacular names: Oemanbarklak, Manbarklak (S.D.); Oe-
manbarkraki (N.E.); Kwatie ie, Sienkwatta (Sar.); Hiarokoro,
KakaralH, Hiaroe kakalalli, Kakarali hijaro, Haudan (Ar.);
Kwateli, Kwatere, Tamoene kwatere, Tapirin kwatere (Kar.).

II. p. 716, IV, pl. 286 (omnino?);
Sagot m Ann. Sc nat., 6e sér. XX (a885) p. 200; - Chy-
iroma amaranbsp;Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. xA

Tree. Leaves: petioles 8-14 mm 1.; lamina lanceolate-
oblong, about 3 times as long as broad, apex bluntly acuminate,
base obtuse to acutish, slightly decurrent along the petiole,
cm 1.. subcoriaceous to coriaceous, glabrous-
midrib rather sharply prominent above, strongly prominent
beneath, primary and lesser nervation faint or prominulous
above, promment beneath, the primary nerves, arcuately'connected
at some distance from the margin, not very conspicuous among
the dense ultimate reticulation; the dry leaf brown above,
paler and more salmon- or liver-coloured beneath. Inflorescences
termmal and axillary, tortuous, short, especially the deflexed
axillary ones, simple, the falling away of the upper leaves
bearing axillary inflorescences sometimes suggesting a terminal
panicle; rhachis grayish-puberulous and more or less warty
bracts oblong, 6-7 mm 1.; pedicels ±6-12 mm 1., warty
with long truncate warts divaricating especially in the upper
part of the pedicel. Flowers: sepals ovate to oblong. ± 5 mm 1 -
petals oblong, 10-12 mm 1., white (always?); androeceum-
hood bent over the ovary, but not coiled inwards, the upper
part almost equally thick all over, bearing, on its inner surface,
sterile appendages directed towards the base; ovary 4-celled
warty like the pedicels. Fruit: infracalycary part rounded-
turbinate, to 3o mm h., in the old fruits more or less trans-
versely undulate-rugulose; interzonary band cylindrical, ± 4 mm

h.; calycary zone 31/2-4 cm in diam.; operculum depressed-
turbinate, apiculate.

Brownsberg, Tree n. 1017, (B.W. n. 1766, ster., n. 3446,
flb., fl. Nov., n. 3653, ripe fr. Febr.); Brownsberg (B.W. n.
2736, ster., n. 3314, ster., n. 3^52, fl. Nov.).
Vernacular names: Oemanbarklak (S.D.); Oema bakraki
(N.E.); Houdin (Ar.); Kwatere (Kar.).

11. Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma, Polygon., Guttif.,
Lecyth., (1932) p. 70, f. 9; — Lecythid chartacea Berg in
Linnaea XXVII (1864) p. 460 — L. chartacea far. calyce
et axi racemi grideo-puberuUd, Sagot in Ann. Sc. nat., 6e sér.
XX (i885) p. 2o3; •— Chytroma chartacea (Berg) Miers in
Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874) p. 23i; — Lecythié Alara-
wytienéié Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 489, t. 69;
— Chytroma Marawynenéié (Berg) Miers I.e. p. 246; —
Eéchweilera marowynenéié (Berg) Ndz. ap. Pulle, Enum.
(1906) p. 332.

Tree, ±36 m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical, without but-
tresses; cortex brownish-gray, with straight long vertical cracks
1 —3 cm apart, cortex between the cracks usually smooth, hard,
divided by rather straight little cracks in straight angular brittle
pieces of 1 — 2 cm in diam., 2—4 mm thick; head rounded,
with heavy slanting branches, twigs rather short and thin.
Leaves: petioles 4—11 mm 1., narrowly margined; lamina
oblong or obovate-oblong, 2—^2^2 times as long as broad, apex
more or less acuminate, base obtuse, 7—cm 1., chartaceous
to subcoriaceous, glabrous, margin more or less crenate; midrib
prominulous to prominent above, prominent beneath, primary
nerves prominulous above, finely prominent beneath, arcuately
connected at some distance from the margin, lesser nervation
flat or prominulous above, finely prominulous beneath, the
ultimate reticulation rather dense; the dry leaf olivaceous
or brownish with stramineous nervation. Inflorescences terminal
and axillary, ramified at the base, varying in length, greyish
tomentose or glabrous; pedicels 1—mm 1., greyish tomentose,,
smooth. Flowers: sepals oblong, unequal, 2%—mm 1., ciliolate;
petals oblong, obtuse, 10—18 mm 1., white; androeceum-hood
bent over the ovary, but not coiled inwards, the upper part

thickened towards the tip, bearing, on its inner surface,
spreading, enteromorphous, sterile appendages; ovary 2—5-
celled. Fruit: infracalycary part long-turbinate or semiellipsoid
turbinate, often slightly contracted or truncate at the base,
to 314 cm h.; interzonary band somewhat narrowed towards
the opercular zone, 7-8(-i5) mm h.; calycary zone to 31/2 cm
in diam., with persistent sepals; operculum rather flat, apiculate
and with rounded margins; epicarp lenticellate, dark brown.

Marowyne R., Albina (Wullschlaegel n. 1473, fl. Oct 161
n. 1474 fl. Oct. [B]); Patrick savanna (B.W. n. 214, stL.)
Brownsberg Iree n. 1277 (B.W. n. 6704, fl. Nov., n. 6782
tr. 1-ebr.); Zandery I, free n. 4, p.p. (B.W. n i5io ster
Snbsp;Iv'if«' fr- I- n 38^5, ripe fr. Apr ) ;

620 (B.W. n 1397, fl. Nov inflorescences partly abnormal,
n. 1623, fr. Febr., n. 4626, fr. Jan.).

Small tree, with rough, whitish branchlets. Leaves: petioles
4—6 mm 1.; lamina elliptic-oblong, ± 3 times as long as broad,
apex acuminate, base acutish, ±10 cm 1.; the dry leaves
greenish above, brown beneath; the ultimate reticulation rather
dense or dense, not the same in all the (detached) leaves.
Inflorescences lateral; pedicels longitudinally grooved, ±
2 cm 1.; sepals ovate to ovate-oblong, 4—6 mml.; petals
obovate, to 28 mm 1.; androeceum-hood spirally coiled inwards,
the apical part bearing sterile appendages on its outer surface;

ovary 2-celled, style short. Fruit: infracalycary part rounded
turbinate, i 1cm h.; interzonary band cylindrical, ^b 6 mm h.;
calycary zone i cm in diam., with persistent, broadened
sepals; opercular zone i AVz cm in diam.; operculum ± 2 cm h.,
depressed conical with rounded apex and edges, the latter
projecting beyond the opercular zone.

The single specimen is in a rather deficient state, the leaves
being all detached and not quite uniform. The flowers resemble
those of longiped (Poit.) Miers and E. odora (Poepp.) Miers.
The fruit (not seen by me) shown on t. of the Fl. Bras,
resembles those of E. odora.

Eschweilera, various specimens aif. E. longipes {Poit.) Alters
and E. odora {Poepp.) Aliers.

B.W. n. 3413, Sectie O, fr. Nov. Branchlets greyish,
verrucose; leaves rather narrow; fruits resembling those of
E. odora.

Coll. van Hall n. 40, Sectie O, evidently collected from
some different trees. Branches sterile; leaves oblong to elliptic,
2—^2% times as long as broad, nervation prominent on both
sides, the primary nerves diverging at almost 90° from the
midrib; flowers (in alcohol) long pedicelled, said to be white,
but the sepals 8—^10 mm 1., and the petals ^ 4% cm 1.; fruits
(dry and in alcohol) subsessile, resembling those of E. sub-
glandulosa (Steud.) Miers but for the not contracted basal part.

Hulk n. 229, Gran Rio, fl. Sept. Leaves small, ^ 9^—^11 cm 1.,
rather abruptly long and sharply acuminate; sepals ovate^ not
thickened, glabrous, i 5 mm 1.; petals 2—^2^4 cm 1.

B.W. n. 242, Sectie O, fl. Oct. Leaves ±11 cm 1.; sepals
triangular-ovate, puberulous, 3 mm 1. Vernacular name:
Manbarklak.

Shrub; branchlets brownish-grey. Leaves: petioles 5-6 mm 1
transversely wrinkled, dark-coloured; lamina obovate-oblong,'
about 2-2% times as long as broad, rounded towards the
subacuminate apex, obtuse at the base, the apex curved down-
wards and consequently folded when dry, to 10 cm 1., chartaceous
to subcoriaceous, glabrous; midrib prominulous above, strongly
prominent beneath, primary and lesser nervation finely prominul-
ous above strongly prominent beneath, the ultimate reticulation
dense Inflorescences terminal, simple or with well-developed,
spreading branches, minutely puberulous; pedicels 6-7 mm 1
longitudinally grooved, minutely puberulous, as are the ovary and
the sepals; sepals 6, ovate, ± 3 mm 1., ciliolate; ovary -celled-
ovules sessile; style digitiform.

Tree; branchlets dark, finely striate. Leaves: petioles to
M mm 1.,. lamina oblong to ellipticoblong or ovate-oblong,
about 2-3 times as long as broad; apex bluntly acuminate,
base obtuse or acute, contracted toxvards the petiole; to 11 cm 1
subcoriaceous, glabrous; midrib prominulous to prominent above,'
strongly prominent beneath, primary and lesser nervation
prominulous above, prominent to strongly prominent beneath.

ultimate reticulation rather dense; the dry leaf green, shiny
above, more dull beneath. Inflorescences (only fruiting stage
known) terminal and lateral. Fruit subsessile; infracalycary
part semiglobose, to 17 mm h.; interzonary band cylindrical,
± g —13 mm h., with rather conspicuously thickened upper
margin; calycary zone 5o—40 mm in diam., bearing large
triangular sepals, dz 10 mm 1.; operculum turbinate-umbonate
or tapering, 10—20 mm h., with flat, thin margins.

Vernacular names: Oemanbarklak (S.D.); Titei merie, Titei
barkraki, Senekie bieta (N.E.); Engoso (Sar.); Oriebina (Ar.);
Toko (Kar.).

Tree, branchlets longitudinally rugulose, dark-coloured.
Leaves: petioles 7—^10 mm 1., margined; lamina oblong, or
in the smaller leaves ovate or obovate to elliptic,nbsp;2^/4 times

as long as broad, apex acuminate or subacuminate, curved
downwards and consequently folded when dry, base rounded
or obtuse, 7—cm 1., subcoriaceous to coriaceous, glabrous;
midrib prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, primary
nerves i3, finely prominulous above, prominulous beneath,
arcuately connected at some distance from the margin, alternating
with lesser ones, lesser nervation inconspicuous above, finely
prominulous beneath, the ultimate reticulation dense; the dry
leaf greyish-lilac-brown and subpruinose above, brown beneath.

Tree, ±16 m h. Branch with deflorate inflorescence.
Resembles E. dubglanduLom (Steud.) Miers but for the brown

colour of its dry leaves and the ultimate reticulation of the
leaves, which is rather dense but sharply prominulous beneath
distribution: Surinam.
Mt. A (Hulk n. 338).

Trees. Flowers large; calyx connate, almost closed in bud
splitting up into . radially placed concave lobes; petals 6
tamens numerous, filaments clavate, anthers short opening
ongitudinally, the androeceum extending on one side !21
large blade, bent over the ovary, the numerous sterile appendage:

. below the apex opercular opening very narrow; the ripe fruit
becoming i-ce led, part of the columella remaining aLched
to the operculum, the thick cortical epicarp splitting up and
detaching from the very hard, thick bony endocarp; quot;^.eeds
sessile, erect, large imbricate, triquetrous, thlouter side curved

Bertholletia excelsa H.B.K., PI. aequin. I (1808) p. 122
t 36, and Nov. Gen. et Sp. VII (1825^ ml f^l
Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. i'(i86V p1 8 ^ 60

_ Large tree; t^unk straight, cylindrical, somewhat angular
in Its basal part, buttressed; cortex dark gray, very hard, 2 cm

thick, with deep, broad, longitudinal furrows 4 — 8 cm apart
penetrating through the entire cortex; head rounded with rather
heavy, slanting, crooked branches, twigs straight or somewhat
crooked. Leaves: petioles J;; 3 cm 1., margined, the margins
rolled up over the upper side of the petiole; lamina oblong,
in the smaller leaves elliptic, about —4 times as long as
broad, apex rounded and acuminate, base rounded and slightly
decurrent or obtuse, the margin sometimes inconspicuously
irregularly crenulate, the limb sometimes showing faint longi-
tudinal lines, ^o (■—60) cm 1., coriaceous or subcoriaceous,
glabrous above except along the midrib, usually very dull though
not truly farinose beneath; midrib flat above, somewhat more
prominulous towards the apex, strongly prominent beneath,
primary nerves prominulous above, prominent beneath, numerous,
with lesser ones paralleling them, ultimate nervation scrobiculate,
at least above. Inflorescences terminal, with only a few lateral
branches, robust; flowers subsessile; bracts and bracteoles
ovate; calyx-lobes orbicular-concave, ± mm 1.; petals
oblong, obtuse, zt 3o mm 1., creamy. Fruits large, subglobose,
±12 cm in diam., 2—together at the end of long, heavy,
faintly crooked branches; calycary zone only faintly visible,
in the ripe fruit 3—cm from the apex; opercular opening
5—7 mm in diam.; interzonary band slightly flattened, some-
what sunken and radially grooved when young; epicarp dark
brown, lenticellate or pustulate, endocarp longitudinally grooved;
seeds 10—or more.

Nickerie (B.W. n. 6422, immature fr. March); Kaboeri,
Tree n. 707 (B.W. n. 4948, fr. Nov., n. 6984, ster.); Pau cr.,
affluent of Kaurie cr., (Corantyn R. (B.W. n. 2086, fr. June ex
sched.); western Toemoek Hoemak Mts., on the skirts of the
savanna at the Koeni cr. (ex de Goeje, Versl. d. Toemoek
Hoemak exp., 1908, p. 116 of the reprint.)

Vernacular names: Para noot, Braziliaansche noot (D.);
Brazielnoot, Kokeleko (S.D.); Ingie noto (N.E.); Totoka,
Tetoka (Ar.); Toeka (Trio Ind.).

6. COURATARI Aubl. emend. Eyma
(inclus. Lecylhop/u Schrank and AUanloma Miers pro parte)

Trees, flowering in a defoliate state. Flowers: sepals 6,
connate at the base; petals 6, unequal, the 2 outermost larger
and somewhat broader than the others; stamens oo, fdaments
free, not thickened, anthers short, opening longitudinally,
androeceum extending on one side into a large sterile blade,
spirally coiled inwards, the apical part abruptly folded back-
wards, the last mentioned lobe either thick-fleshy, smooth or
transversely plaited, or not thickened, but covered with numerous
slender sterile appendages, but in both cases the margin of the
lobe dentate or fringed and laterally connate with the ascending
part of the hood, and the end of the innermost coil xvith a few
clavate appendages; ovary inferior, 3-celled, ovules 4—6 in
each cell, attached near the base; style short, cylindrical,
truncate; stigma lobed. Fruit a pyxidium; infracalycary part
cylindrical to long-turbinate, several times as long as broad,
interzonary band narrow, erect, opercular zone about thé
same in diameter as the calycary zone; texture coriaceous
or somewhat woody or like cardboard; mature fruit becoming
1-celled, the thick columella remaining attached to the operculum,
afterwards falling out together; seeds oblong, longitudinally
circumalate with a broad, continuous, scarious wing.

1. Couratari fagifolia (Miq.) Eyma, Polygon., Guttif.,
Lecyth. (1932) p. 62; - LecythU fagijoiia Miquel apud

fagifoiia (Miq.) Miers in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXX (1874)
p. 298; Pulle, Enum. (1906) p. 333; - Couratari ? coriacea
Mart ap. Berg in Fl. Bras. XIV. 1. (i858) p. 5io, t. 76,
Miers l.c. p. 283; — ? Couratari Friesii Miers, l.c. p. 284;
— AUantoma subramosa Miers l.c. p. 292 (pro parte, fol. excl.);

Tree, about 3o m h.; trunk straight, cylindrical, somewhat
flattened, with broad, flat buttresses, accompanying the stem
to a considerable height and with concave upper edge ; cortex
brownish-gray or bright reddish-brown, smooth with a few
fine straight vertical little cracks and some loosely attached
fibres, very thin, often with chlorophyll-layer and very small
lenticels. Head small, round, with heavj^ crooked, slanting
branches; twigs thin, straight, often whitish. Leaves: petioles
4—20 mm 1.; lamina oblong-obovate to oblong-ovate, variable,
apex more or less long- and sharp-acuminate or very bluntly
acuminate, base obtuse or acute, slightly contracted towards
the petiole, margins often undulate, to 10 cm 1., chartaceous,
glabrous; midrib prominulous above, strongly prominent and
longitudinally grooved beneath, primary nerves prominulous
above, strongly prominent beneath, arcuately connected at
some distance from the margin, lesser, reticulate nervation
prominulous above, strongly prominent beneath, or equally
prominent on both sides, the ultimate reticulation when visible
rather dense and only very slightly prominulous. Inflorescences
axillary and terminal, racemose, often (abnormally?) fasciculate,
greenish-grayish puberulous; pedicels slender, to 2 cm 1.; sepals
suborbicular, 3 mm 1., margins ciliate; petals oblong,

—2 cm 1., scarious, red, yellowish when dry; hood rugulose,
not echinated, with 2 transverse plaits. Fruit obconical, some-
what triangular, gradually narrowed downwards, then con-
tracted and passing insensibly into the pedicel, when dry with
prominent longitudinal ribs, connected by a prominulous network,
rather thin chartaceous-coriaceous, green, dark brown when
mature, graj'ish to black when dry, —^6 cm 1. or longer;
interzonary band 4—mm h., 2—^3 cm in diam.; operculum
with central pit and many radiating fine grooves; seeds asym-
metical, white, brown-red when dry.

2 Couratari pulchra Sandw. in Kew Bull. X932, no 5
p. 217; Eyma, Polygon., Guttif., Lecyth. (1932) p. 64 f 8

Tree; trunk straight, cylindrical, its basal part with longi-
tudinal furrows and high, broad, flat buttresses; cortex brown,
smooth, with loosely attached fibres and with small vertical
Ixttle cracks and small wart-shaped lenticels, at some places
rather coarse with vertical straight cracks about 1 cm apart,
X--2 mm thick, fibrous; head rounded with bent horizontal

puberulous; lamina broad-oblong or obovate-oblong to elliptic
apex rounded or obtuse, sometimes very slightly broad- and'
blunt-acuminate, base more or less cordate, to 20 cm 1 sub-
eoriaceous to coriaceous, glabrous or subglabrous above, except
on the midrib and primary nerves, fulvous tomentellous beneath
sometimes pruinose above; midrib and primary nerves impressed
above, very strongly prominent beneath, midrib longitudinally
grooved beneath, lesser nervation prominulous or flat above
strongly prominent beneath. Inflorescences terminal and axillary'

sparingly branched, fulvous (or wine-coloured) puberulous;
bracts lanceolate, ± i3 mm 1., puberulous, deciduous; pedicels
1'—'2 cm 1.; sepals triangular-ovate, 5—4 mm 1., puberulous,
margins ciliate; petals oblong, 20 mm 1., puberulous outside,
reddish, tawny (or wine-coloured) when dry; fdaments of the
stamens white, hood not echinate, puberulous, the apical lobe
with 2 transverse plaits; stigma red. Fruit cylindrical, some-
what trigonous, broadest about the middle, its base more or
less rounded-saccate, with excentrically attached pedicel, very
faintly longitudinally ribbed when dry, of a thick-cardboard
or woody texture, brownish, lenticellate, to rt 12 cm 1.; inter-
zonary band 5—mm h., about 4 — 5 cm in diam.; operculum
faintly radially grooved, without central depression, or, if
any, then with a well-developed knob; seeds symmetrical.

Brownsberg, Tree n. loS/, (B.W. n. 1712, star., n. 6064,
fr. March, n. 6292, young flb. Sept., n. 5698, abnormal fr.
Jan.); Zandery I, Tree n. 190 (B.W. n. 1484, ster., n. i568,
fr. Jan., n. 1801, fr. June, n. 2286, flb. Aug., n. 3617, fr. Jan.,
n. 4734, fl. Oct.); Zandery I, (B.W. n. 6194, fl. Sept.);
Watramiri, Tree n. 153/ (B.W. n. 1927, ster.); Tempatie
(B.W. n. 2620, fr. Dec.).

Vernacular names: Zwarte iengi pipa (S.D.); Ingi pipa,
Brakka ingi pipa (N.E.); Djoemoe (Sar.); Wadala (Ar.);
W^atala, W^adara (Kar.).

N.B. The type-specimen from Br. Guyana has the rhachis,
pedicels and sepals wine-red when dry.

Tree; trunk straight, cylindrical, with shallow furrows and
growth-holes and with very broad and high, flat, heavy but-
tresses; cortex dull gray, with long, straight, longitudinal craks
—2 cm apart and small straight transversal little cracks, and
rectangular, crumbly scales, hand size, 1 —3 mm thick. Head

cupola-shaped with long, heavy, crooked horizontal and
slanting branches; twigs short, bent, moderately thin, densely
fobate, the leaves often only at the younger, puberulous, apical
parts I eaves: petioles i i cm 1., puberulous; lamina oblong,
about times as long as broad, apex obtuse, base rounded
to acute, chartaceous to subcoriaceous, petioles and midrib
pubescent above, puberulous beneath, as are the primary nerves;
midrib flat or somewhat impressed above, strongly prominent
and longitudinally grooved beneath, primary nerves prominulous
above strongly prominent beneath, arcuately connected at
some distance from the margin, lesser nervation rather sharply
prominent on both sides, the ultimate reticulation inconspicuous.
Inflorescences terminal and axillary, racemose, 7-1 a cm 1-
flowers unknovvn. Fruit obconical trigonous, gradually narrowed
downwards, then contracted and passing insensibly into the
pedice , when dry with faint longitudinal ribs and brown-red
to dark violet-brown, rather firm woody-chartaceous, ± 8 cm 1 •
interzonary band 8-12 mm h., ± 25-35 mm in diam.; oper-
culum with central pit, faintly radially grooved, warty; seeds
symmetrical.

Wata djemoe (Sar.); Wadala, Ol^mellie, Or^merie (Ar •
OlemaUie, Wadara, Ipipjo, Kalienja tam^r^, (Kar.).

The bark is used by the Indians as a wrapper for their cigars •
the heavy buttresses serve for the manufacture of bowls

Large tree; branchlets slender, striate, red-brown. Leaves
lanceolate-elliptic, ± 2 times as long as broad, ± i3 cm 1.,

broadest about the middle, acuminate at the apex, narrowed
towards the subtruncate base, the margin finely serrate; midrib
sharply prominulous above, strongly prominent and rounded
beneath, primary nerves prominulous above, rather strongly
prominent beneath, lesser nervation prominulous above, prominent
beneath, ultimate reticulation rather dense; the dry leaf greenish-
grayish above, bronzed beneath, midrib and primary nerves
minutely tomentose beneath.

Splitgerber n. 894 and s. n., quot;in sylvis prope Blaauwe Berg
et in Paraquot;.

The leaves bear some resemblance to those shown on Aublet's
plate 290 for C. gidanen/u Aubl.

A fruit labelled quot;no 727quot; among Splitgerber's collections
at Leyden; ± i3 cm 1. Resembles C. puLchra Sandw. but for
its large operculum and the lack of longitudinal ribs.

The spelling of the names is that found on the labels etc.
In some cases of almost identical names not all the variants
are included in this index.

Letters in brackets denote variants of the same name,
Tlie list could not be critically revised, and so it is to be
expected that some erroneous or even purely phantastic names
will have crept in. Moreover quite a number of names are not
restricted to a single species, nor will they be so to the species
for which they are recorded here, and several are also used
for plants of other families. The emendation of this list is
recommended to those in Surinam interested in the study of
botany and in that of the native languages.

T,. . , ••.•••;•••............. Eschweilera simiorum (R. Ben.) Eyma.. i85

..........................................Eschweilera longipes (Poit.) Miers 90,

Man barklak ..............................Eschweilera subglandulosa (Steud.) Miers

S(e)neki(e) bieta..........................Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma.... 198

Sienkwatta ..................................Eschweilera corrugata (Poit.) Miers.... 198

Tamoenin kwater(i)e..................Eschweilera corrugata (Poit.) Miers.... 196

Tapirin kwatere..........................Eschweilera corrugata (Poit.) Miers.... igS

..........................................Eschweilera subglandulosa (Steud.) Miers 189

Tekarajan kwatere......................Eschweilera subglandulosa (Steud.) Miers 189

Teteimerie....................................Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma.... 198

Tité barkraki ..............................Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma.... 198

Tité meri......................................Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma.... 198

Toko..............................................Eschweilera chartacea (Berg) Eyma.... 198

Wadilie kakaralie......................Eschweilera subglandulosa (Steud.')' MiVrs

venudta Miers.... 72, 73, 74, 194
IVullóchlaegeliana Berg .. . 78, 190
®P................ 91, 182, 201

carinata Eyma .... 42, 43®, 157
cephalostigma Vesque ... 44, 157
Choisyana Pl. et Tr. 41, 44,

. , - .. ■ - ......... ..f'.-ï-fi?. -

Het verdient geen aanbeveling bij het aanwijzen
van een lectotype hiervoor automatisch de eerste
soort of het eerste exemplaar te nemen.

De aard van de meeste varieteits-namen maakt,
dat het niet wenschelijk is voor te schrijven dat de
naam behouden moet blijven als een varieteit tot
soort verheven wordt.

Het is niet geoorloofd hout, waarvan herkomst
en andere bijzonderheden onbekend zijn, te identifi-
ceeren met een bekende soort, geslacht, of familie.

De door Massey en anderen gepubliceerde waar-
nemingen en proeven maken het waarschijnlijk, dat
in sommige gevallen het concurreerend vermogen van
plantensoorten berust op een toxische werking van de
wortels van de eene soort op die van de andere.

„Perennial cankerquot; van appels in N. Amerika
wordt niet uitsluitend veroorzaakt door Gloeosporium
perennans Zeiler et Childs.

Het is bewezen, dat saprophytiscbe organismen
een zoodanige stimuleerende werking op parasitische
organismen kunnen uitoefenen, dat het infecteerend
vermogen van deze laatste belangrijk versterkt wordt.

Bij antheren, die met een overlangsche spleet open-
gaan, is het losgaan van de kleppen niet het gevolg
van uitdroging.

Pringsheim meent, dat bij de verandering van
richting, die bladen en niet verticaal staande spruiten
vertoonen als hun symmetrie verstoord is, de geotropische
reactie onbelangrijk is vergeleken bij de reactie op
torsie.

De proeven en waarnemingen van Härdtl en Prings-
heim wettigen een dergelijke conclusie niet.

lage wintertemperatuur en langen duur van de embry-
onale ontwikkeling is onjuist.

Het gelijktijdig voorkomen van meer dan een voort-
plantingslichaam van de parasitaire Chlorogaster
sulcatus (Liljeborg) op hetzelfde exemplaar van Eupa-
gurus cuanensis (Thompson) is waarschijnlijk niet
het gevolg van een multiple infectie.

In tegenstelling tot hetgeen men zou verwachten,
gaat viviparie niet steeds gepaard met dooierarmoede.

^ .--ill

■..... '

■( ; Sv^''--

ri\

' i-' ■ . ; I -

- 'L

■ -afj' ^^ .»x'.

quot; 1	Polygonaceae		j Guttiferae		Lecythidaceae
	total number in Surinam	in Surinam only	1 total number in Surinam	in Surinam only	j total number in Surinam	in Surinam only
Number of species H mentioned in Pulle's Enumeration, 1906	1 1	0	1	0	1	7
Number of species in 1 193- quot;...........	16	1	j 35	6	18	3
Newly collectcd since 1 1906quot;...........	4	1	17 1 1	5	9 1	3
Also collected outside 1 Surinam since igo6 j				1		1


	lt; '
	11 \ tf
gt; »

	^^ s